■:':'-''^'. ■■;'*■•
i^:j:i-:;^^!';:i:ir-;:"v":-:
:^;':JU->'^;*->U^
v.^a;'
-arrMfTAUO^V C
OLUECTION
Ili^nil^rilSWiT.l'.f'UBLICLIBRARV
3 1833 01744 2069
GENEALOGY
979.2
UT127
1912
THE
UTAH_GENEALOGICAL
AND HISTORICAL
MAGAZINE
ANTHON H. LUND
EDITOR
NEPHI ANDERSON
ASSOCIATE EDITOR
VOL. 1 1 1-1912
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY
THE GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY
. OF UTAH
OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
Anthon H. Lund, President
Charles W, Penrose, Vice-President
Joseph F, Smith, Jr., Secretary-Treasurer
JoskPH Christensok, Librarian
Anthony W. Iv:ns
Duncan M. McAllister
Heber J. Grant
ttlt Like City, Utah
The Deseret Newj Pmi
191 2
A G
S5O57
INDEX.
ARTICLES
P/CK'inniiiffs of Scandinavian Heirsliip in Tenijjle Work.. 80
History, By J. M. Sjodahl. . . 105 Limitations' in Temple Work. .SL
Hcrnlii>el. Dr. John iMilton (II- Numbering 123
Iiistratcd), By David M. Some Standard British Books
BernhiscI 173 126, 186
r.ipclow, Nahum, By A. Wil- Some American Book.s 191
liam Lund 121 What the Country Geueal-
Book Reviews 48,93,151,199 ogist Can Do ' 192
Britisli Museum, The 37 Family Organizations 192
Budge. William, Genealogy of 8 Missionary Work in the Spirit
••Climhmg the Family Tree," World, By James E.Talmage 164
Byl-.J. Haskm 112 Opening of the British Mis-
Dauirhtcrs of the Utah Pioneers pion (inu'=tr?.lcd\ By Alice
History of the Society 96 Kimball Smith '.'. 53
Piirpo^cs of the Society— pj^^.^ ^^ Genealogy in the Plan
History of Organizations ^^ Salvation, By Xephi An-
Outside ot Salt Lake City. 153 derson ' 12
Margurctte Bateman Winn. . 56 -r,- " '('\\:l'' ''','' a' \\y,
n-»,„ 0,1;^ Tj-,11 oAo Pioneers of Missouri and illi-
1 i!C Kclic Hall 202 ■ t> t7 • at i ., 1
in; .,1 >.i u Tj tj I /Til nois. By Francis M. Lyman 1
I'Jizabelh H. B. Hyde (Illus- t-, •,,' •' tj;,.^.- ^r TTf-.i-,
,,..,„,, -^ ^ ooT Pre-Pioneer History of Utah,
trated) 20/ i, t u t- r- ■ irA
T>,„,„,„. -• ^T,, . , IN Bv Joseph L. Came loo
I V n,nH " W l^^^'^'''^'"'^^' ,^ Record of the Dead Who were
^^-: .f '"' '\^^ T m'"'"°''.-.- nV 12 Buried in the Salt Lake Cem-
Dunations to the Library 50, 95, 150
Extracts from Scottish Rec
etery 38
ords. By George Minns ?f'- '^''^'t'^nf "V ^'; 1 '' ^7
...41,84,135,178 Shipiock (Illustrated) L7
Genealogical Work in Provo.. 133 Snow, Lrastus (II ustratedL .^ 30 -
-Genealogical Sunday" 144 Snow, Erastus, Ancestry and
Genealogical and Historical DcscMidants, By Moroni
Notes 45, 90, 149, 195 Snow 33, M
Hints for Pedigree Hunters, Stake Representatives of the
By r. J. Haskin 161 Genealogical Society of Utah 5-
Importance of Family History 182 Summer Work for Mutual Girls 138 .
Lessons on Genealogy, By Susa Unselfishness of Temple Work, \
Voting Gates: By Joseph F. Smith, Jr 118
Approximating Dates and Wiiitiicy Family — Origin of
Methods of Recording. .23, 76 Name, By Orson F. Whitney 115
INDEX OF PERSONS. '
Adam, Ann, 89. Alger, Ann, 72.
Adams, Piatt B., 39. Allan, Martha, 90.
Adanison, Anne, 85: Christian, 86; Allen, Ann, 87; George, f^7 ; Hugh,
Uabclla S., 85: James, 85; 87; Isabella, 87; Jane. 66;
John. 85; Lawrence, 85; Mary Tames, i^7 ; Janet, S7; John, S7;
B- 85: Margaret, 85; Peter, Robert. 87; William, S7.
110; Robert K., 85; Wilhel- Alvord. Duella. II.
mina, 85. Anderson, Agnes, 42, 135; Alex., 136;
Ahmansen. John A., 109. Anne, 86; Artlu r W., "^l;
Aider. Jolin, 40. Christine, 42; Davi 1, 136; E*"z-
INDEX.
abeth, 86, 136: Grace, 42;
Helen, 42, 86; John, 42; James,
86; Janet, 86; Johanna, 107;
Leona S., 71; Lyona, 71; Mar-
garet, 42; Peter, 42; Robert,
42, 86; Thomas. 42. 86.
Ashby, Elizabetli, 67: EHzabeth R.,
64; Major, 170; Zina, 70.
Athay, Alice, 10.
Auchterlonie, Jane, 86.
Auol, Ivlary, 45.
Badger, Rodger, 38.
Baeckstrom, Anna,
Baldwin, Hanna E., 66.
Balfour, Barbara, 87.
Ballantyne, Prescinds S., 68.
Bailie, Catherine, 87; Cliristian,
181; Helen, 87; James, 87; John,
g7: Margaret, 87; Mary, 87, 89;
Thomas, 87.
Eallingall, Anne. 86.
Bain, Christian, 45.
Bartleson, Leah E., 39.
Beaven, Hannah, 40.
Beesley, Marj' .Ann, 65.
Beman, Alva, 64; Artemesia. 64.
Benbou', Elizabeth E., 38.
Bennion, Mary E., 40; Moroni, 39.
Bernhisel, John M., 173.
Bess, Ida, 38.
Bigelow, Hiram, 122; Lucv, 122;
Mary J., 122; Nahum, 121.
Biggam, Margaret, 89.
Bignell, Emma, 40.
Billeter, Louise, 148.
Billsbury, Henry, 58.
Birch, John, 39.
Black-hall, Christian, 179.
Blackner, Sarah E., 66.
Blair, Alex.. 87: Helen, 87; Hugh,
87; Janet. 87; Jean, 87; John,
87; Margaret, 87.
Bleak, Olive, 69; Penelope T., 70.
Bloget, George W., 65.
Blythe, Arthur, 86; David. 86;
James, 86; Janet, 86; Thomas,
86.
Bohn, Edna, 7^.
Bonneli, Mary, 69.
Bonneville. Captain, 170.
Booth, Ezra. 5.
Bowen, Anida, 10; Clarence B.,
10; Lois, 10: Retta, 11.
Bowman. Archibald. 39.
Boyde, Mary, 89.
Braid, Margaret. 138.
Brown, Amelia, 64; Elizabeth, 88:
Henrietta, 40: Mary Ann, 58;
Mary M., 39; Sarah E., 38.
Bruce. Janet. 178.
Budge, Alfred, 11; Alfred Hoge, 11;
Alta May, 1.1; Alice, 10; An-
drew S., 9; Annie, 10; .\rthur,
10; Bettie, 8; Blanche Lsabell,
11; Bruce C, 11; Catherine, 11;
Charles Penrose, 10: Clare, 11;
Clare Thomas, 11; Cyril Spen-
cer, 11; David, 8, 11; David C,
11; Donald. 8; Drew W., 11;
Edwin Stratford, 11; EfTie, 11;
Ellen, 10; EHza, 10; Emily,
10; Esther, 8; Ezra Spen-
cer, 11; Ezra Taft, 11;
Frances Jane, 11; Franklin, 11;
George, 8: Harald H., 11;
Helen, 9, 10; Hugh Wallace,
11; Isabel. 9, 11; Janet, 8;
Jean Elsie, 11; Jesse R., 10;
John, 8; Joseph C, 11; Julia,
10; Lillias, 11; Lizzie. 11; Louis
Scott, 10; Lonis William. 11:
Luella, U; Mary, 9; Margaret
A., 11; Marion, 10; Mary S..
10; Preston M., 10; Newel
Rayo, 11; Nina, 10; Oliver
Hyer, 11; Oliver Wendell, 11;
Omar Sutton, 11: Ora A., 11;
Ralph, 10; Raymond, 10: Rose,
10; Ross Addison, 10; Rush, 11;
Ruth. 10: Ruth Ann, 11; Sarah,
C. 11; Scott M., 11: Seth, 11;
Taft P., 11: Thclma, 10;
Thomas, 8: Thomas .'\., 11:
Thomas B.. 11: Vernon. 10;
Walter L., 11; W^eldon IL. 10:
Wilford W.. 11; William. 8. 9.
10; William Archer. 10: Wil-
l.am Scott, 10: WUW-: H.. 11;
Winnifred I.. 11; Zilpha. 10.
Buchannan, .Agnes, 43; .Xnnc, 43:
Helen, 43: Isabel. 43; James,
43; Jean. 43: Margaret. 44.
Buchheim. Aaron. 65: .Augusta L.,
Evelyn P.. 65.
Buckwater. Sarh. 3S.
Bull. Rosetta. 64.
Bullen, Roy. 10.
Burlington, Celia E„ 39.
Burt, Andrew, 40.
Burtts, Sarah, 64.
Byers, Arthur W.. 65: Harald J.,
65- Hazel A.. 65: Lawrence, A.,
65; Mildred E., 65; Viola S.. 65.
Cable. John C, 38.
Caldor, -Agnes, 137: Christian. 137;
Isabella. 137: John. 137: Janet.
137: James. 137; Thomas. 137.
Cameron. Margaret. 136.
Camnkins. George. 40.
Candland. D. G. Y.. 40.
INDEX.
C.-ipson. Nils. lOS.
Cari)c*mcr, Cynthia T., 39.
Carson, Kit, 171.
Carter, Adeline. 70.
Ciiacc, Abraham, 39.
Cliristensen, Martina, 71.
Christophcrsrin, Bcna. 68; Eliza-
bflh S.. 68; Heber S., 68; How-
ard S., 68; Walter S., 69; Wen-
dell S., 69.
Clayton. Leah R.. 66.
Clinton, jester, ?)7 .
Conibrie. Ellen, 137; John, 137;
.Mary, 137; William, 137.
C.-K.k. Daniel D.. 122; Jnlia A., 122;
Marion, 44.
Cole. Elizabeth, 10: George, 10;
Max Budge, 10.
Cooper. Daniel, 137: James, 137;
Jane, 1.37; IMary, 137; Margaret,
137; Robert, 137.
Collins. Arthur B., 65.
Cope. Martha. 38,
Corbit, Margaret, 179.
Cfiwderv. Oliver, 2.
Cox. Esther P., 68.
Crr.ip. Elizabeth. 45; Alary, 45.
Cro(j!<s. Eliza, 67.
Crosby, ]':iida, 66.
Crouch. Winnifred. 11.
Crawford. Agnes, ^7 , 88; Alex., 88;
Adam, 88; Archibald, 87; Dan-
iel. ^7\ Elizabeth, 87, 88; Han-
nah, 87; Lsabel, 43; Janet, 88
James, 88; John, 88; Joseph, 88
Jean. 88; Margaret, 87, 88,
Marv, 88: Sarah, 88; Thomas,
87; William. 88.
C'tnningham, Helen, 87.
C'.tler, Jemima, 35.
Hall. Mary, 86.
Dalrymple, Alex., 137; Robert, 137;
Thomas, 137: William, 137.
!>alycll, Jane, 86: James R., 87;
John. 86; Lindsay R., 86; Mary
L.. 86; Melville, 86; Thomas,
86.
Davis. Asenath L. 11; Edward F.,
11: lohn. 36; John N., 39; Wil-
liam C, 40.
D;'\vson, .Ann. 58.
l>ay. Albert R., 68.
Decker. Lucy A.. 67.
Dinuis, Eliza, 66.
Donald, .\gnes, 69.
Dow. Elizabeth. 178.
Duftin. Edward W.. Eila May, 11;
Elmn Catherine. 11; Hezekiah
1'... 11; Hezekiah C, 11; Phil-
lis E., 11: Wilford Ray, 11.
Duff, Isabella, 87.
Duncan, Anne, 179; Lydia ]M., 38.
Dundas, Margaret, 180.
Dykes; George P., 32, 107.
Earl, Sarah, 72).
Emmett, Irving C, 67; Nannie, 67;
Nelwyn, 67.
Ericks, Matilda, 38.
Escalantc, Silvestro. 166, 167.
Evans, William J., 40.
Ej'ring, Emil}-, 69.
Farr, Asahel. 36; Joshua, 36; Lorin,
36.
Faulds, Alex., 43; ISTartha. 43;
James, 43: Janet. 43; John, 43;
Robert, 43; William, 43.
Ferguson. Archibald, 88; Colin, 88;
Emilia, 88; James, 88; John,
88; Mary. 88: Peter, 88.
Felt, James S., 40.
Fcrrie, Margaret, 178.
Fielding, James, 55; Tosc])h, 55;
Mercy, 55; Mary, 55.
Fife, Jean, 8.
Finley, Agnes. 137.
Finnic, Agnes, 88; Alex., 88;
George, 88; James, 88; John,
88: Marv. 88: Robert. 88; Su-
sannah, 88; William, 88.
Follet, Elizabeth T., 40.
Forbes. Elizabeth. 178: Isabella,
178; lames. 178; Janet, 178;
John A., 178: Peter, 178.
Forsgren, John E., 22, 106; Peter
A., 108.
Forrester, Elizabeth, 86.
Forsyth, Lucille, 74.
Forsberry, Emma. 66.
Fowlet, Jane, 179.
France, Sarah, 38.
Frank, Caroline. 71.
Frazcr, Agnes, 86.
Fremont. John C. 171.
Frew, Elizabeth, 137.
GaH)raith, Agnes, 40; Ann, 43;
Helen, 43; James, 43; Jean.,
43; John, 43; Margaret, 43;
William, 43.
Gale. Henry C ZS.
Gallocher, ":^Iary. 181.
Garber, John, 38.
Gardner. Jean, 43.
Garland, Harold F.. 65: William
M.. 66.
Garr, Marv V.. 70.
Gates. Emma .'\.. 66; Jacob. 122.
Gee. Elias Smith. 40.
Gentsch, Theodore. 72.
Gcort'-c. Alex.. 39; Anna. 72>.
GibbrAlex., 88; Agnes, 88: Eliza.
INDEX.
88; Isa!5cl, 88: James, 88; Janet,
88; John, 88; James W., 88;
INIargarct, 88; Alarv, 121; Rob-
ert, 88; Sarah R., 88.
Gibbons, Richard M., 40.
Gilchrist, Janet, 44.
Gilkison, Janet, 90.
Gillcs, Janet, 90.
Glass, Ann., 43; Cecelia, 43; Chris-
tian, 43; David. 43; Hugh, 43;
James, 43; Lawrence, 43.
Glen, Catherine, 43; James, 43;
John, 43.
Glenday, Alex., 86; Euphemia, 86;
Helen 86; Jean, 86; John, 86;
Katlierinc, 86.
Glincs, Julia A., 71.
Gciodrich, Joseph, 40.
Green, Wyndcr L., 38.
Grcgcrson, Rosina C, 70.
Grether, Annie, 148; David A., 148;
George M., 148; Henry M., 148;
TTcrman, 148; Jacob A., 148; John
W,. 148; Leon M., 148: Louise, 148;
Margarctte, 148: Roger O., 148.
Grimmctt, Chester R., 7i.
Groesbeck, Cornelia E., 69.
Hagan, Albert, 122.
Haig, Agnes, 179; Francis, 179;
Josiah. 179; Peter, 179; Susan-
nah, 179.
Hamcr, Elizabeth E., 38; John E„
38.
Hammond, Susan, 64.
Hansen, Andreas C. S., 107; P. O.,
Hardy, Elizabeth A., 65.
Harker, Sarah E., 40.
Ilarres, Emma L.. 73.
Harris. Martlia, 70.
Hasler, Elizabeth, 146.
Hauge, Nielsen, 105.
Hayward, J. W.. Willliam B.,
licaley, Hannah. 28.
Hehn, Sussanna, 66.
Plcndcrson, Marion, 178.
Hendricks, Augenettc, 70.
Hcndrie, Agnes, 137; James. 137;
Tanc, 137; Janet. 137; John. 137;
Malcolm, 137; Mary 137; Rob-
ert, 137.
Hendry, Agnes, 137; .Anne, 137
Tames, 137; Tanet. 137: Jean
137; John, 137; Margaret. 137
Henry, Anne, 137: F.etly, 137
Christian, 137; F,bcnczer, 137
Hugh. 137; Tames, 137: Janet
1.37: John, 137; :Margaret, 1.37
Robert. 137: Sarah, 1.37: Wil-
liam. 137.
Hiskins, Mary, 38.
Hitchon, Nancy, 67.
Hodgen, Miles, 58.
Hofif, Grace, 10.
Hoge, Ella, 11.
Holderman, Catherine, 65.
Honeyman, TOavid, 86; William, 86.
Horrocks, Martha, 71.
ITossock, Cliarlotte, 137; Isabel,
137; Jean, 137; Margaret, 137;
William, 137.
Howard, Margaret, 67.
Howatt, Henry, 44; James, 44;
Janet, 44: John, 44; I'ortcr-
field, 44: William, 44.
Howell, Luther M., 10.
Huff. Emily, 39.
Hughes, Ehna A., 65: Florence J.,
65; Harry T., 65; Henrietta,
65; Henry I-., 65; Jessie M., 65.
Hume. Mary, 43.
Hunter, Agnes, 88; Andrew, 88;
Archibald, 89: Catherine, 89;
Elizabeth, 89; Hugh, 88; Tames,
88; Jane, 89; Janet, 87, 88, 89;
Jean, 2,7, 89: John, 88, 89: Mar-
garet, 88, 89; Mary. 88, 89;
Neal, 88: Peter, 88; Rebecka,
89; Robert, 88; S. T. C. .38;
Thomas, 89; William. 88, 89.
Hutton, Andrew. 86; David. 86:
James, 86; Marv, 86: William.
86.
Hyer, Ann, 9.
Ivins, Anna L., 67; .Anthony W.,
67; Anloine R., 67; Augusta,
67; Florence, 67; Fulvia S., 68:
Heber J., 67: Leah, 67: Philip
H., 72; Standley, 67.
Jacobs, Albert W., 67; herwin, W.,
67.
Jamicson, Ann, 89: Christian, 89;
Helen, 89; lames, 89; Jean, 89;
John, 89; Mary, 89; William.
89.
Jennings, Howard E., 65.
Jensen, Artimesia, 70: F.lida, 70:
Helen, 70; 1^ Joseph, 70;
Reed, 70; Hans P., 109.
Tohnson, Kikacl, 108.
i:eate, Walter, 68.
Kemp, Eunice E., 70.
Kennedy, Agnes, 89: Ale.x.. 181;
Catherine, 44. 88; Christian. 44;
George. 89: Helen. vS9. 181;
Hugh, 89: Tames, 181; lanet.
89; Tean, 181; Tolin. 89; Xcil.
89; 'Margaret. 89. 181: Marv.
89, 181; Robert, 89; Thomas.
INDEX.
89; Walter. 44; William, 44,
181.
Kendal, Justus. 40.
Kerns, Nathaniel, 39.
Kesltr, Emmeline, 39.
Keyting-, Lvilu. 71.
Kerr. Archibald. 137; Agnes, 137;
Jean, 137; John, 137; William,
137.
Kellock, Christian, 44; James, 44;
Katherine, 44: Mar3^ 44; Mar-
garet, 44; I\lungo. 44.
Kimball, Heber C, 53, 54.
Kiniburgh, Janet, 138.
King. Celesta, 39.
Kingsbury, Joseph W., 71; Vir-
ginia, 71.
Kinlaj', John, 137, 138; James. 138;
Jean, 183; ]\Iary, 138; Mar-
garet, 138.
Kitchen, Alley, 68.
Kirkaldv, Agnes, 86; Alex., 86;
David, 86; Eli7.abcth,86; Helen,
86; Katherine, 86; Margaret,
86; Thomas, 86; William, 86.
Kirk, Hugh, 181; James. 181: John.
181: Michael, 181; Thomas. 181.
Kirkwood. Christian. 137; James,
138; Robert, 138: I\Iargaret,
138; Mary, 138; William, 138.
Kjerkegaard. Soren, 105.
Knee lit el, Anna Eve, 66 .
Knight, Newel, 3; Polly, 4.
Korcs, Louis K., 65.
Kraus. Anna R., 147: Arnold, 147
Alma, 147: Alwina R., 147
Charles, 147: Charles H., 147
Elizabeth L., 147; Frida, 147
Jacob, 147: Lydia. 147; Mar-
garette, 147; Mary, 147; Ver-
non, 147. .
Leckic, Martha, 137.
Larson, Hans, 107; S., 38; Sven,
109.
Law, Euphemia, S7.
Lee. Phylcna D., 164.
Lees, Charles, 86; Eur)hemia, 86;
Helen. 86; Janet, 86; John, 86;
K.'itherine. 86.
Lehman, David B.. 64: Phyllis V.,
64>
Lewis, Lemuel. 39; Margaret, 39:
Rebecca. 39.
Liddle, Janet, 178.
Lindsay. Alexander. 44; .\nn, 44;
Robert, 44: William, 44.
Livitigstone, Alexander, 136; Al-
len. 1.%; Annie, 136; Christian,
136; Donald, 136; Dugald, 136;
Duncan, 136; Hugh, 136; John,
136; Mary, 136.
Lockhead, Margaret R., 67.
Low, William W., 9.
Lowe, Jessie, 38; Thomas, 39.
Lowrie, Anna, 67.
Lyon, Elizabeth, 179; Mary, 179;
Robert, 179.
Lynsi, Vercna, 145.
Lyttle, Cornelia, 66.
MacAlpine, Isabella, 44.
Macallister, Elizabeth, 44.
McArthur, Ida M., 71.
Macauslan, Dougal, 44; James, 44;
Jean, 44; Mary, 44; Sarah, 44.
:\IcBride, Margaret A,, 67.
McClure, Letitia, 65.
r'.IcEwan, Agnes, 137.
Macewing, Duncan, 44; James, 44;
John, 44; Joseph. 44; Margaret,
44; Robert, 44: Samuel, 44.
McFce, Ann, 89; Daniel, 89; Eliza-
beth, 89; Euphemia, 89; James,
89.
McFie, Ann, 89: Archibald, 89;
Catherine, 89; Hugh, 89; Jean,
89; Tohn, 89; Margaret, 89;
Robert, 89.
McFarlane, Andrew, 89; Charles,
89; Daniel, 89; George,, 69:
John. 89; Margaret, 89; Rob-
ert, 89.
Macfarlane, Helen, 44; John. 89.
McGoun, Janet, 44; James, 44;
Tohn. 44: Margaret, 44; Robert,
44; William, 44.
Macintosh. Alexander, 138; Daniel.
138; James, 1.18; John, 138;
Peter, 138.
McKecknie, Daniel. 44: Ann. 44;
James, 45: William, 44.
Mackean, Elizabeth. 44; Grizel, 44;
John, 44; Margaret, 44; Wil-
liam, 44.
MacKean, Helen, 43.
McKinley, Agnes, 44; Isabel, 44;
John, 44.
MacKinlav. James, 44; Margaret,
44.
McKirdy. Agnes, 89: Alexander.
89; James, 89: Joseph, 89;
Tohn, 89;- Robert. 89.
Maciay, ArchibaM, 44: James, 44;
John. 44: Moses. 44.
McMillan. Allan. 136; .Mcxander.
136: Archibal.I. 136; Elvcn.
136: Donald. 136; Helen. 136:
Tames. 136; Janet. 136; John.
136; Margaret. L36.
M'Necl, Katherine, 44.
viii INDEX.
MacNicol, MAry, 44: S.irah, 44. 43; Mary, 43; Robert, 43-
McPhce, Ann, 136; Alex., 136; Sophia, 43; William, 43
Donald, 136; Duncan, 136; Miirdock, Sybilla, 181.
Ewen, 136; Isabella, 136: John, Mvers, Sarah A., 66.
136; Margaret, 136; Robert, Xacf, Mary, IZ
136; Sarah. 136; William, 136. Nelson, Hannah, 69.
MacPherson, Catherine, 136, Newlands, Agnes, 45: Alex., 45;
Mackray, Agnes, "86; Andrew, 86; David. 45; Jean, 45; John, 45;
Arthur, 86; Bctsj-. 86; David, Margaret, 45.
86; Elizabeth, 86; Euphemia, Nibley, Annie, 10; Carlvlc, lO"
86; George, 86; John, 86; Mar- Charles W., 10; David J., 10;
garet, 86. Julia, 10; Maryaret, 10; Olive,
Madsen, Ellen C, 71. 10; Ruih, 10: William Budge,
Main, Helen, 42. 10.
Maitland, Agnes 137. Nichol, James, 40.
Mair, Jane, 71. Nielson. Marie, 107; Olc C, 109.
Manlcy, Marv, %7 . Xye. Lottie, 10; Pearl. 10.
Mannus, Margaret, 178. Odell, Annie S., 72.
Mantlo, Ethel, 70. Ogdcn, Peter, 170.
Marshall. Marion, 181. Olhouse, Mary, 39.
Marshal, :Margaret, ISO. Olsen, Caroline, 69; John, 110.
Marshal, Agnes, 44; David, 44; Oncken, J. G., 106.
John, 44; ]\Iargarel, 44; Rob- O'Xcill, Bridget S., 181 : Charles 13
ert, 44. 181; Daniel. 181; John J., 181
Martin, James, 9: John, 180; Mary. John O., 181; Louisa C, 181
181; Marion, 180; Robert. 180, Mary A., 181.
181; Thomas, 181; William, Orr, Margaret, %7 .
180. Pack, Agnes, 136.
Mathieson, ?vlary, 8. Palfryman, Selna, 69.
Maiighan, May. Ti. Parker, Sarah, 34.
Mecham, Elvira J.. 122; Martha, Passey, Ada, 11; Edward J.. 11;
122; Permelia, 122. Cleona L., 11.
Meek. Catherine, 181; Elizabeth, Pate, Henrv, 180; Hugh. 180;
181; George. 181; lames, 181; James, ISO; Janet, 180.
Janet, 181; John, 181; Marion, Paterson, Agnes, 89; Mary, 88.
181; Margaret. 181; Thomas, Patrick. Agnes, 178; /\lex., 138;
181; William. 181 David, 138. 178; Pames. " 138.
Melville, Jane, 86. 178; Janet, 138; John, 138, 178;
Metcalf, Emma R., 38. Ma. 'on, 137; Robert. 138;
Micklejohn, Ellen. 8. Thomas, 178; William. 138,
Millar, Agnes, 137; Janet, 181. 178.
Miller, Christian, 180; Jean. 180; Paul, Elizabeth, Z^\ Jean. 45; John.
Silas, 180; Robert, 180; Thom- 45; Margaret. 45; May. 45- Pe-
as, ISO. tcr,45; Robert, 45; William, 45.
Mitchell, Elizabeth, 71. Pearce, Mary A., 70.
Monester, Peter C, 107. PcTidrey, Alfred L., 11; Ha/el
Morison, Charles. 179; Elspeth, Eliza. 11; Warren Scott. 11:
179; James. 179; William, 179. William. 11; William B., II.
Moor, Anna, 147. Peters, Harriet O., 66.
Morgan, Fanny, 10. Petersen, Hans T., 109.
Mortenson, Mary. 70. Peterson, Ziba, 2.
Morris, Margaret, 88. Pfenninger. Anna, 145; Elizabeth,
Morton, Selinda A.. 40. 147; Emerentiana, 146; Reg-
Mount, Marv J.. 68. "la, 145.
Muirheid, Hellen. 179: John G.. Phelps, Joseph Iv, 40; Simon W..
180; James G.. 179: Litlias, 40. ^
179; Miranda, 179. J^iiilips. Agnes, 45: Alcx..4.->; James,
Mure. Annie, 43; Clementine. 43; 45; John. 45: Thomas, 4o.
Calhcrine, 43; David, 43; Eliza- Pierce. Lydia. 35.
belli. 43; James. 43; Jcmin\a, Pollock, Janet, 43.
, INDEX. ix
Pond, Hazel, 73. Beatt, 146; Claus, 145: Dietrich,
Pratt, Chloe, 65; Dora C, 67; Par- 145: Dorothy B., 148; Eliza-
ley P., 2. beth, 146, 147: Esther P.., 148;
Preast, Emma S., 40. Frederick, 148; Hans. 145;
Price, Daniel S., 11; Josie, 12. Hans Conrad, 145; Hans Ilen-
Pritchard. Eliza, 9. rich, 146; Hans Jacob. 145, 146;
Provot, Etienne, 170 Hans Jaglc, 145; Hans Rudolf,
Pugmire, Alice, 10; J. R. 10; Nora, 145, 146: Heber B.. 148: Hein-
10 rich, 145, 146, 147; Henry J.,
Pymm. Anna D., 69. 148; Jacob, 145, 146, 147; James
Ramer, Harrietta, 40. B., 148; Johan Jacob, 146; Jo-
Rattray, David, 179; Ebenezer, 179; hannes, 146; Joseph W., 148;
James, 179: William, 179. Louise R.,148; Magdalene, 145:
Reddie, Christian, 42; David, 42; Madlene B., 148; Maricc, 145;
Hellen, 42; James, 42; Janet, Marie C, 148; Marie Louise,
42. 147; Margaret, 145: Margarettc,
Reid. Elizabeth, 178; Janet. 180; 148; Marx, 145; Mclchcr, 145,
John, 178; Matthew, 178; 146; Mclvin, 148; Rcgula, 145,
Thomas. 178; Walter, 178. 146; Ro.^ina, 147: Rudolf. 145,
Reynolds. Minnie L., 64. 146, 147; Rudolph Arnold, 147;
Richie, Alex., 45; Christian, 45; Rulon A.. 148; Ruth B., 148;
James, 45; Tohn, 45; Jean, 45; Susanna, 145. 146; Vercna. 145;
Mary, 45; Robert, 45. Wallace, 148; Woll D.. 145.
Richards, Janetta, 59: Willard, 55. Schumacher, Margarcte. 147.
Richardson, Arthur, 40. Scot, Elizabeth, 180; George, 180;
Rigdon, Sidney, 4. Janet, 180; John, 180; Mar-
Ritchie, Adam. 90; Gavan, 90; garet, 180; Mary. 180
Hugh, 90: Janet, 90: Jean, 90; Scott, Mary, 8; Thomas. 8.
John, 90: ^Tary, 88, 90. Seegmiller, Daniel. 66.
Rol,b, Margaret, 45. Selkirk, Agnes. 180: James, 180;
Roberts Mary 11 Janet. 180; John, ISO: Rebcka,
Robinson. Margaret. 87. ISO: Robert, 180: William. ISO.
Robertson. Isabel, 85: Mary, 43. Shaw, David. 178: 1-Jizabeth 1/8;
Rockafellow, Eliza. 65. George. 178; James 178: Janet,
Rodtrer, Alex., 180; Gavan, 178; 178: John. 178: William. 178
Janet, 178; Janet. 180; John, Shepherd. AUrcd W, 10; Ccha 10;
178: John, ISO; Margaret, 180; Clarence. 10; David 10; Earl,
Robert G., 178. 10; Eva Ro.se, 10; larold. 0;
Rotn-r.s. Katherinc M.. 71. Isabell, 87; J. Russell 10;
Rollo. Elizabeth. 86: Tane.86: John, James, 87; Jean, ^1\ Joseph K
86; Kathcrine, 86; Margaret, 10; Louise^ 10; Margaret, b/;
86: Mavsie, 86. Ruth. 10; Thomas. 87.
Ronald, Grizel, 178; Isabella, 178; Sherer. Margaret, 8^
John. 178; Joseph, 178. Sherman, De'^ena 39.
Roth, Carolin;. 65. Sim, Alex.. 179; Isabella. 1/9: Pe-
Rovs. Janet, 45. ter, 179
Rudclbach. A. G.. 105. Simpson. Alex._. 179: Anne l/«.
Russel. Helen. 86. Caroline 6o: pavid 1/8: hl-
Sanborn, Joseph H.. 122. spcth. 1/9: Helen 1/9: Janies,
Sanders, Cornelia, 69; Dale, 69; 179: Jeaji '^9: J-. hn 179; Mar-
Dean. 69: Ellis M., 69; Fannie. garet. 1^9: . Robert 179: 1 hom-
69; Lcland. 69; Laura, 69; Mirl, as. 179: Willi.nm. 179,
69; Veda, 69. Simmons, Lucy. 66
Sandford. Cornelia, 69. Smith, ■VV^":.^^-J^--f''o7 'r; V
Sargent, Caroline, 66. ^''^V'^'', ,1' •,?,''' '■".^- ^' iq?'
Schulthess. Adeline. 145; Anna, 145. beth, 137 181: Georj^o IM
147, 148; Anna Barbara, 147; "^'^"^^^V ^'"''icf ' ^t •/' 4 '
Anna Maria. 146; Anna Rosina, 45, 81; Jean. 181; Jl'bn 4^
147; Arnold, 148; Arnold H., 87, 1^ ^ I\atherine 87: M.ir-
148: Barbara. 146; Barbel, 145: garcf. 181: Mary. 181; Mar> A..
INDEX.
. 69; Moses, 36; Peter, 87;
Thomas, 181; Walter, 45; Wil-
liam, 181.
Snow, Abagail, 34, 35, 36; Abraham,
35; Ada C, 70; Agnes. 7Z; AI-
den, 67; Alice, 68; Althea, 75;
Allen L., 72; Anna, 71; Amelia,
69; Arlimesia, 66, 71; Arthur,
E., 69, 73; Arthur L., 73; Ash-
by, 67, 7Z; Beatrice, 74; Bur-
netta, 70; Bryant, 68; Carl
G., 75; Cassie, 70; Charles,
37; Charles H., 66; Ches-
ter, 73; Chester W., 76:
Clarence, 69, 72,\ Clifford, 72:
Daniel, 34: Daniel E., 74; De-
borah, 35; Dora, 72; Dorothj',
72), 74; Dihvorth, 74: Ebenezer,
34, 35; Edna, 72; Edwin H., 69,
74: Edward V., 74: Eldon, 71;
Elliott, 70; Elliot C, 72,; Eilda,
74; Elida A., 70; Eliza R, 71;
Elizabeth, 35; Ethel, 72; Eras-
tus. 30. 37. 64, 106; Erastus B.,
66,70,75; Erastus E., 75: Eras-
tus P., 72; Erastus W., 67, 72:
Erma, 72, 75; Evelyn, 72, 75:
Florence, 68; Franklin G., 75:
Franklin R., 66, 71; George, 70:
George A., 66, 72; Georgiana,
68; Genevieve, 70; Gertrude.
71; Glen E., 74; Gordon, 72;
Granville, 70, 75; Grant B., 74;
Hannah, 34; Harvej' O., 73;
Harold. 71; Helen R., 75; He-
loise, 76; Herbert, 70 72; Her-
bert A. 72; Herbert H., 69;
Hilda, 75; Horlense, 75: Inez,
74; Irma, 74; Isaac, 2S; Jabez,
35; Jacob, 35; James. 34. 36. 66;
Jacob G., 72; Jeremiah, 70: Jer-
usha, 36; Jesse, 70; John, 34, 35,
36; Joanna, 35: Joseph, 35; Jo-
seph S. 69, 74; Joseph M., 71;
Josephine, 68, 70: Josiah, 35;
Junius C, 72, 76; Karl, 72;
Karl N., 74; Katherinc W., 72;
Katherine R., 75; Kenneth, 70:
Laura, 69; Lawrence C, 71:
Lawrence E., 72; Leah, 72;
Leda, 70: Leona, 71; Leo Alva,
70; Leslie G., 72; Levi,. 36,
67; Levi Mason, 36; Lillian,
71: Louise, 72; Louise W.,
67; Lucv. 71. 75; Lucile,
72; Lulu. 70. 71; Luvera, 72:
Lydia, 34. 35, 36. 37; Mahonri
Moriancumr, 66, 69; Mahonri
M., 11, 70; Mahonri C, 74;
Maggie M., 72; Mark A., 72;
Mary, 34, 35, 27; Mary Augus-
ta, 27; Mary B., 69: Mary M.,
66; .Mary V., 75; Mary L., 66,
69; Martha, 68; Margurite, 71;
Marian 71; Marion A., 74:
Inland R., 69; Melissa, 27;
Merle. 71; Mollv, 36; Moroni,
66, 71; Moroni M., 72; Nathan-
iel. 34; Nephi, 66; Nettie, 74
Olive, 71; 74; Orson A., 72
Orson P., 66, 72; Pearl. 74
Phebc, 36: Rachel, 71; Ralph
D., 75; Ralph F., 71. 75: Rebec-
ca W., 72; Rex B.. 74; Richard,
22, 34, 72; Richard R., 75; Rob-
ert G., 73; Rosamond, 74; Rou-
lon A.. 74: Rubv, 74; Russel B.,
72: Ruth M., 74, 76; Sally, 36;
Samuel, 34: Sarah, 34; Sarah
L., 64; Slupley. 27; Stanley. 70;
Sterling, 73; Susan, 67; Ther-
esa, 74: Timothy, 34; 35; Val-
entine S., 71. 75: Victor A., 74;
Virginia, 71, 72; Vivian. 72:
Warren, 36; Washington I.. 72;
Willard, 37, 67, 72; Willard C,
72; William. 35, 36, 39; Williain
F., 70: William_ S., 69, 74:
Zachariah, 34. 35; Zerubabel.
34, 35, 36; Zettie 1\{., 72.
Soper, Coralin L., 67.
Speirs. Alex., 180; Archibald, 180;
Dorothy, 180; Thomas, 180.
Spencer, Julia J., 64; Lillian, 11.
Stafford, Ann, 66.
Stark, Helen. 137.
Stephen.-. Elizabeth, 67.
Stewart, Ann, 178; Catherine, 179:
Christian, 138: Elizabeth. 90,
178; Jane, 90. 178; Janet, 90;
John, 90; Marv A.. 68; Mar-
garet, 44. 89, 90; Ninman, 90;
Nathaniel. 90; Robert, 90. 178;
William, 90, 178.
Still, Catherine. 179; Charles. 179;
Helen. 179; Jane, 179; Patrick,
179.
Stirling. Anna. 180: Andrew. 180;
Charles, 180; Dorothv, 180;
Edward, 180: Tames. 180; John.
180; Mary. 180; Robert, 180.
Stone. Toel. 36; Peter. 36.
Stoddard. Effic. 66: Mamie. 67.
Strachan, Janet, 42; Margaret, 137.
Stratford, Tulia, 9.
Steudler, Margarette, 148.
.Streeter. Lucina. 36.
Sutton. Margaret, 11.
Sylvester. Arthur. 70.
Tanner, Flora, 68; Ivins S., 68; Jo-
INDEX. X
scpli M., 68; Josephine, 68: Walinslev, Thomas, 58.
Marion S., 68: Norma, 68; Wal- Ward. Annie L., 65; Chas F.. 65
ton B., 68; Wellsby, 68. Charles G., 65; Lorena M., 65
Taylor, Anne, 181; David, 181; Luella i\I., 65; Winona E., 65
Ebenezcr, 181; Elizabeth, 45; Nahimi, 39; Violet A., 65.
Emma H., 72\ George, 181; Isa- Wate. George, 58.
bella, 45; James, 45, 181; Janet, Waugh, Elizabeth, 181.
45; John, 45, 181; Katherine, Weiser, Andrew, 11; Ruth Nora, 11.
181: Marion, 181; Mary, 45; Wemyss, Henrietta, ^7 \ Henry, 87;
Robert, 181; Thomas, 181; Wil- James, 87: John M., 87; Mary
liam, 181. E., 87.
7\irabane, Katherine, 86. Wesby, John, 122.
Tiiatclier, Arthur S.. 68- /\shby S., While, Alexander, 43; Amasa, 64;
68; Elton S., 68; Moses. 68; Elizabeth, 43; M.irgaret, 43;
Verda S., 68. lames, 43: Marv, 43; Matthew,
Thcurer, Rachel B., 148. 43; Minerva, 64; William, 43;
Thomas, Andrew, 90: .Archibald, \\'hitmer, Peter, 2.
90; Elizabeth, 90; Isaac, 90; Whitner, Christenia, 66.
John, 90; Mary, 90; William. W'ickersham, Marv. 66: 68.
90. Wilson, Agnes, 181; Alex., 43; An-
Thompson. Andrew, 93; Tane, 69; drew, 43; Ann, 181; Christian,
Jean, 87; Matilda 1., 70. 181; Daniel, 181; Elizabeth, 43,
Thornton, Levi, 39. 90; Helen, ^7\ Janet, 87; James,
Thomizon, Janet, 180. 43; Mary, 8, 43; ]Margaret, 86;
Thurston, Annie M., 65; Archie Peter, 87; Sarah, 181; Thomas,
Roy, 64; Arthur B., 65; Arti- 181; William, 87, 181.
mesia Snow, 65: Benjamin F., Winbcrg, A. W., 108.
65; Charlotte P., 65: Charles Winder, Emily. 40.
,Leroy. 64: Chester. 64; Clara- Wing, Axa, 64.
■ bel. 65; Esther, 64; Erastus Winn. Margurette B., 156.
JefTerson. 65; Ernest R.. 65: Wood, Agnes, 45.
George W., 64; Harriet Eliza- Woodside, Agnes, 88.
bcth, 65; Hulda C, 65; Joseph Woolley, Arthur, 68: Arvilla 10
S., 65; Joan A., 65: La Fayette, Dilworth S., 68: Edwin D., 68
65; Leland F.. 65: Luella M., Elizabeth, 68; Erastus D., 68
65: Pearl Edna, 64; Ray Put- Florence E., 68; Franklin B..
man. 64; Rosetta, 65; Sarah ^6; Frederick, 68; H. Samuel,
Lucinda, 65. U; Herbert E., 68; Hovte
Tidwcll. Tromas J„ 38. Bridge, 10; Ida F., 71: Le
'IVowbridge, Mary, 36. Grande, 68; Leland S., 10;
Tufts. Eldredge. 39. Marion, 68; Prueda, 68; Rachel
Turner, Sarah. 181. E., 66.
Turbane. Eupheniia, ^6. Wright, Alex., 90; Geneva O., 72;
'J'urnbull, Alex.. '45; Isabel, 45; Janet. 45, 90; Lucy S., 69: Mar-
M.-irgaret. 45; Matthew. 45; garet, 90; Robert, 90; William,
Walter. 45. 90.
Vanettan. Sarah J., 40. Wyatt, Charles, 39.
Vrooman, Hcber C, 38. Young, .'\snel B., 39; Arta d'Chris-
WagstafT, Isaac W. W., 40; Mar- ta, 67; Ase. E., 122; Brigham
tha, 40. 122; Daniel, 122: Dorothy, 67
Walls. Grace A.. 65: Leonard G., Ethel, 67; Eudora L.. 122
65; Rosalie M., 65; Wallis M.. Ferre. 67; Hyrum S.. 67; La-
65; William H., 65; Willilla C, vina, 122; Liola, 122; >Liry,
65. 181; Moroni. 122; Nellie, 67;
Walker, Alex., 180; James. 180: Rhoda M., 122: Richard .A.. B..
J--inet, 180: Jean, 180; John. 131: Rosina, 67; Sariah, 122;
180. Susa A., 122; W^illiam, 26, 27.
Krasvus Snow
THE
UTAH GENEALOGICAL
AND HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.
JANUARY, 1912.
THE PIONEERS OE MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS.
An address delivered Nov. 17, 1911, before the Memorial Meeting of the
]\Iissouri and Illinois Pioneers.
Bv President Francis M. Lyman.
By this title we do not mean the original settlers of either Mis-
souri or Illinois; but the pioneers of Zion in Missouri and Illinois.
Neither were they so much "pioneers" in the sense of settlin.G^ a
wilderness, or subduing a desert, or planting a civilization. Their
work was more missionary in character than pioneering. Still in
the restricted sense of "pioneer" as one who goes before, and opens
and leads the way for others coming after, the term "'pioneer" may
be i)roperly used with reference to those who were seeking to
found Zion in Missouri.
There are four companies of Pioneers to Missouri in this sense:
first the Lamanitc mission — which, by the way. was the first
mission of the Church ; second the general missionary movement of
the Church in search of Zion ; third an expedition for the redemp-
tion of Zion, known as "Zion's Camp;" and fourth, the "Kirtland
Camp" movement to Zion led by the first Seven Presidents of Sev-
enties. It is not my purpopse to trace technically the history of
these several movements of Zion's pioneers. I purpose to deal only
with generalities.
Two things seemed to stand out prominently in the Pook of
Mormon to the very early Elders of the Church, viz., ( 1 ) that the
Nephite record contained a message to the Lamanites. the Amer-
ican Indians; and (2) that a great city was to be founded in the
we.<?tern hemisphere, the land of Jose])h. to be known as the "New
Jeru.salem," or Zion, the city of the pure in heart; "for this is
Zion, saith the Lord, llic pure in heart" (Doc. 6c Cov. Sec. 97:21).
Very naturally the fn-st l-:idcrs of the Church were anxious to
open this work to the Ilou^e of Israel, to declare to them the
2 THE PIONEERS OE MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS.
knowledge of their origin, the promises of the Father to them;
and also to know the location of this wonderful city of Zion to be
built up unto the Lord in this new dispensation of the gospel.
Oliver Cowdery, Parley P. Pratt, Peter Whitmer Jun., and Ziba
Peterson were the men designated and honored with the appoint-
ment to carry the message of the Book of Mormon to the La-
manites.
For several years the United States government had been fol-
lowing up its policy of locating the American Indians living east
of the Mississipi, to its borders west of Missouri, until very large
numbers of these native races, by the time the Book of Alormon
came forth, were located there ; and to these tribes the Lamanite
mission naturally directed its course, though visiting some rem-
nants of tribes in New York and Ohio on the way. It may not
now be determined how far success attended upon the labors of
this first mission to the Lamanites, because the growth of the seeds
then planted may not only have been unobserved by men, but even
miolxservable by them since the efl'ects of mission work begun in
this world and seemingly unprofitable here may be of inestimable
value in the spirit worl(l. l^>ut judged by what can be seen here,
and as men judge things 1)}' ib.e natural senses and human wis-
dom, no great things so far as the Indians were concerned, re-
sulted from that first mission among them ; for no sooner had the
brethren reached the Indian reservations in the Indian territory
and began the proclamation of their message to the native races,
and introduced the Book of Mormon to them, than suspicion of
the Indian agents and jealousies of sectarian priests stationed
among these tribes to teach them religion, combined to encompass
banishment of the brethren from the re ervations. Thev retired
to Independence, then a mere frontier town consisting of fifteen or
twenty dwelling houses, mostly built of hewn logs ; a court house
built of brick, and two or three merchant stores. The town was
chiePiy regarded as an outpost of civilization, whence started and
returned those expeditions of the American Fur Companies whose
agents operated in the far west, in the Rocky Mountain regions,
around the head waters of the Missouri, and along the valley of
the Columbia, where they contested with the agents of the British
Hudson Bay Company for spheres of trade with the native races.
Here at Indc])endencc the Lamanite mission wintered in 1830-31.
followiiig such occupations as thev could to sustain th-msclve^.
excepting one of their numl^er. Elder Parley P. Pratt, who jour-
nevcd through the frost and snows of that winter on foot from
Independence to Kirtland, Ohio, to report ihcir labors and to learn
of the Prophet Jose])h what more was to be done by this mission.
Meantime the Church and the Prophet had migrated from New
York .^tate to Kirtland, Ohio, where the body of the Church was
now gathered.
The work had been begun amo'.ig the Lamanites, but the place
THE PIONEERS OF MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS. 3
for the city of Zion, the Latter-day New Jerusalem, was as vet
unknown, and the minds of the Elders at Kirtland were greatly
exercised upon that subject. Early in March, 1831, the Lord in
a revelation (Doc. & Cov. Sec. 45) commanded the Elders of His
Gnirch to prepare themselves to g-o into the Western coimtries and
with one heart and mind gather up their riches that they might
purchaso an inheritance which should be appoined unto them;
"and it shall be called the New Jerusalem, a land of peace, a city
of refuge, a place of safety for the saints of the most Migh God."
l^y the 7th of June the Elders had gathered into Kirtland, and
the Lord by revelation (Doc. & Cov. Sec. 52) a]:)pointed them to
go two and two by different routes through the western country
preaching by the way, and to meet in a conference to be held
in Missouri, "upon tht-- land which I will consecrate unto my peo-
ple," said the Lord; and if faithful the Lord promised to make
known unto them "th.c land of their inheritance." Twenty-eight
lilders started upon this mission— "Seekers for the place of the
City of Zion" they could well have been called.
The most of these brethren arrived at Independence in time
to attend the appointed conference early in August. In ad-
dition to the Elders wdio traveled to and from Kirtland to In-
dependence, was the Colesville Branch of the Church consisting
of al;out sixty souls, who had journeyed in a body first from
Colesville, llroome county. New York, to Kirtland, Ohio, under
the leadership of Newel Knight (father of our present "Uncle
Jesse Knight") ; and second traveled in a body from the vicinity
of Kirtland, Ohio, to Independence also under the leadership of
•N'ewcl Knight. They arrived but a short time before the Prophet
and his company and settled in Kaw ""ownship, about twelve
miles west of Independence, and now within the limits of Kansas
C"ity. This "Colesville Branch" consisted of the earliest friends
and converts of the Pro])het ; some of them, notably the K.nights,
befriended him even while the Jiook of Mormon was lacing trans-
lated and before the Church itself was organized.
The Prophet speaks most feelingly of the meeting with the
Ijrcthren of the Lamanite Mission. "The meeting of our breth-
ren." he remarks, "who had long awaited our coming, was a
glorious one, and moi>tened with many tears. It seemed good
and pleasant for brethren to meet together in unity." Hut the
thought uiipermost in the minds of all was where is the C ity oi
Zion' to be founded? Where will the Temple stand, unto v.hich
all nations shall come in the last days? In answer to these anx-
ious inquiries the Lord said :
"Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God.
wlin have assembled your.-elves together according to my coni-
niandments, in this land, which is the land of Missouri, which is
4 THE PIONEERS OF MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS.
the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering
of the saints :
"Wherefore this is the land of promise, and the place for the
City of Zion.
"And thus saith the Lord your God. if you will receive wis-
dom, here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called In-
dependence, is the centre place, and a spot for the temple is lying
westward, upon a lot which is not far from the court house."
After this knowledge concerning the land of Zion, the city and
the Temple the work of making a beginning for the foundation of
Zion was soon accomplished.
On the second day of August the Prophet assisted Colesville
Branch of the Church to lay tiie first log for a house as a founda-
tion of Zion in Kaw Township, the log being carried and placed by
twelve men, in honor of the twelve tribes of Israel ; an,d at the
same time the land of Zion was consecrated and dedicated by
Elder Sidney Rigdon for the gathering of the Saints.
On the third day of August the Prophet preceded to dedicate
the spot for the Temple, a little west of Independence.
On the 4th of August the appointed conference was held — the
conference appointed in the far distant Kirtland, Ohio, months
before ; and to which the Elders by different routes had traveled
across four states — a distance of nearly one thousand miles, to
attend. It was held at the private house of Brother Joshua Lewis,
in Kaw township, in the presence of the Colesville Branch of the
Church.
On the 7th was held the funeral of Polly Knight, wife of Jo-
seph Knight, mother of Newel Knight. Her health had been
failing for some time while enroute for Zion, but she refused to
stop by the way as her friends frequently urged her to do, as her
one desire seemed to be to see the land of Zion and set her feet
upon it. The desire of her heart was granted. She lived to stand
upon that land and to be buried there, which was also her desire
often expressed while on the journey. It was the touch of sor-
row, this death and burial, given to these beautiful, simple days
spent in locating Zion.
On the 9th of August the Prophet and ten of the elders started
on their return to Ohio, and thus ended the first ciiapter in the
history of the founding of Zion.
Men of that day — the Zion Pioneers themselves — did not un-
derstand the significance of that chapter, the Lord himself said so:
"Blessed is he that kecpeth mv commandments, whether in life
or in death; and he that is faithful in tribulation, the reward of
the same is greater in the kingdom of heaven. Ye cannot behold
with your natural eyes, for the present time, the design of your
God concerning those things which shall come hereafter, and the
THE PIONEERS OF MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS. 5
gflory which shall follow after much tribulation. For after much
tribulation comcth the blessings."
The Lord then proceeds to state the reasons for which He had
brought them to the place of the City of Zion, which summarized
are as follows :
1. That the Lord's servants might give to Him a witness of
their obedience :
2. That they might have the honor of laying the foundation
of Zion ;
3. That they might bear record in all their travels hereafter,
where the City of Zion shall stand ;
4. That the testimony of these things might go forth from "the
City of the heritage of God."
One Ezra Booth, a man of talent and education, was among
the elders who went upon jhis mission in search of Zion. On his
return to Ohio in September, 183L he announced his apostasy
from the Church and published a series of nine letters in which
he reviewed these several incidents of the founding of Zion and
ridiculed and mocked at them.
To Booth the meeting with the brethren of the Lamanite mis-
sion was a sad disappointment, he had expected to find the con-
version of many Indians — whole tribes of them — there were none
converted ; the meeting to the Prophet was "glorious and mois-
tened with many tears."
To Booth the laying of the first log for a house by twelve men
in honor of the twelve tribes of Israel as a foundation for Zion,
was contemptible: to the Prophet "It was a season of joy to
those present, and afforded a glimpse of the future, which time
will yet unfold to the satisfaction of the faithful."
The dedication of the Temple site was held up to scorn by
Booth ; to the Prophet, "The scene was solemn and impressive."
The conference on the 4th at the house of Brother Lewis — and
which the Elders had come one thousand miles to attend — excited
Booth's ridicule; to the Prophet "The Spirit of the I>ord was
there."
Few men can comprehend the glory of humble bcginnuigs.
They hold the acorn in contempt, not appreciating that in the
tiny seed is the mighty oak enfolded. So in olden times, but few
men saw the majesty and brightness and glory of God — Deity ni
fact— in the child at Mary's breast; but there, in that babe, and
to be developed in the Father's way and time, was "all the full-
ness of the Godhead bodily." And so in these several humble
and homely proceedinos o^f the Elders of the Church m that
month of August, 1831. was the beginning of God's Western
6 THE PIONEERS OE MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS
Zion— the fonndino; of the Capital of the Christ's Empire in the
Western hemisphere !
It is quite evident from the record of things that it was not so
much the intention of the Lord in this movement at that time to
found a city, as to begin the education of a people. The people
then had* not so much need of a city as they had of education
in the things of the latter-day kingdom — to learn to know them-
selves — and also to know the world.
Two years pass over the heads of the saints in Missouri, and
they are driven bodily from Jackson county and have to seek
shelter among strangers, more than twelve hundred of them ;
while their homes, 200 of them, are burned or otherwise de-
stroyed, their fields laid waste, and they are not permitted to oc-
cupy the lands they have purchased. A relief expedition is or-
ganized known as "Zion's Camp," consisting, all told, of 214 men
and few women and children. Again four states are crossed, and
the distance of nearly a thousand miles covered. The journey
was remarkable : filled with dramatic events and thrilling experi-
ences. But instead of victoriously marching into Jackson county,
reinstating their exiled brethren upon their lands and maintaining
them there despite the Jackson mob, when they arrive near the
borders of Jackson county, it is discovered that the task is beyond
them ; cholera broke out among them, many are afflicted, a num-
ber die in great agony, the camp is disbanded. Some remain in
Missouri to seek homes in the borders of the land of promise,
more return to the east. "A fiasco." cries the world. A Latter-
day Saint in Kirtland who thought so accosted Rrigharn Young
on the street, "Well, what did you gain on this useless journey
with Joseph Smith?" "All we went for," replied FJrigham Young.
"I would not exchange the experience I gained in that expedi-
tion for all the wealth of Geauga county." That was the county
in which Kirtland was then located. Undoubtedly this was the
main purpose of Zion's Camp, to give the brethren experience.
About a year later the Quorum of the Twelve and the First
Quorum of the Seventy were org-anized, and upon the comple-
tion of their organization the Prophet said :
"Brethren some of you are angry with me, l)ecause you did
not fight in Missouri ; but let me tell you. God did not want you
to fight. He could not organize His kingdom with twelve men
to open the gospel door to the nations of the earth, and with
seventv men under their direction to follow in their tracks, un-
less he took them from a body of men who had offered their
lives, and who had made as great a sacrifice as did Abraham."
It was not so much, then, the purpose of the Lord to redeem
Zion at that time by the movement known as Zion's Camp, as it
was to develop men, — men for special missions, the mission of
THE PIONEERS OF MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS. 7
being- God's witnesses for the truth of the New Dispensation in
all the world — men who might know themselves, and whom the
world might know and trust because they had offered their all
in sacrifice to the cause they represented.
Moreover, this body of men constituting Zion's Camp were
being prepared for future events where this experience gained
by a journey of a thousand miles by teams and camping by the
\va}', would be most serviceable to the more than two hundred
men participating in it. Of that company more than a score be-
came the leaders — captains and lieutenants — in two great Exo-
duses; the first, for four years in the future, involving the re-
moval of twelve thousand people from the state of Missouri to
the state of Illinois ; and the other, twelve years in the future, the
great western exodus of more than twenty thousand Latter-day
Saints from Illinois to the Rocky Mountains.
Doubtless of like import and purpose to this was that movement
of Zion's Pioneers known to our history as the "Journey of Kirt-
land Camp," in which a company numbering 529 souls grouped
in 105 families, made the journey in their wagons across four
states, covering more than a thousand miles, camping by the way,
and devising all manner of means to sustain themselves during
the four months of that summer that it retjuircd to make the
journey from Kirtland to Adam-ondi-Ahman, in Missouri. Kirt-
land Camp reached Missouri in the early days of October, 1838.
just in time to be driven with the rest of the Saints from that
state during the dreadful winter of 1838-9.
How useless the journey and sacrifices of Zion's Camp in view
of this culmination ! Certainly it was all useless if the settlement
of Missouri lands, pioneering the lands of Zion, be regarded as
the purpose in this and the other movements here reviewed. But
what scores of captains God was developing in this Kirtland
Camp expedition for that Greater Exodus, now but eight years
future, that the Church must make from the United States into
the wilderness ! No wonder that exodus from Nauvoo and the
subsequent journey of thirteen hundred miles into a desert wilder-
ness was so marvelously successful. It was in the hands of vet-
eran leaders who had been connected with these several other
jMoueer movements back and forth between Kirtland, Ohio, and
Missouri, and finally from Missouri to Nauvoo, Illinois.
All these movements in the early experience of the Church
if viewed as movements for the pioneering of Zion, in the sense
of establishing the city and subduing the lands for an inherit-
ance for the Saints — they must be set down as sad failures. If
viewed from the .standpoint of having for their purpose the ascer-
taining of the site of the City Zion, the "New Jerusalem" of the
western world, the capital of the Church of Christ, that the El-
ders of the Church and the Church might henceforth bear wit-
ness of the place of the future sanctuary of God in the land of
8 WILLIAM BUDGE— ANCESTORS AND DESCEXDAXTS.
Zion, until the time shall come for building- the City and Temple,
then these movements were not failures. And if to this be added
the thought that in these several pioneer movements God was
seeking men and a people, rather than a people seeking a landed
inheritance, then these pioneer movements must be written down
as splendidly successful. Through the experiences gained in those
early years of the Church, all of which are carefully recorded
and elaborated in our histories, and through the experiences of the
Church in subsequent years, in Nauvoo and in these mountain val-
leys of the inter-mountain west, God has been preparing a peo-
ple that shall be able to redeem Zion, when the Lord's time comes,
and establish her no more to be destroyed. Ikit meantime,
through the experiences that He and the world have been giving
the Saints in Missouri, in Nauvoo and in these mountains, God
has been seeking His special Zion — a Zion more imi)ortant than a
locality, a city, or a land, however glorious they may be: God's
Zion — the Zion that he is seeking — is more especially a People —
for this is Zion, saith the Lord, "the pure in heart;" and it is
more important that God finds and keeps them, than that they
find and establish a City ; and this He is doing — bless the Lord !
WILLL\M BUDGE,— ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS.
\. William^ Budge married Ellen Micklejohn Nov., 1770,
and had :
i. J.ANET,' b. Jan., 1772.
ii. Donald, b. Sept.. 1773.
iii. John, b. i\Iar., 1776.
iv. Esther, b. Jan., 1779.
V. George, b. June, 17S2.
vi. William, b. Aug.,_17S4.
vii. David, b. Sept., 1786.
viii. Bettie, b. Mar., 1789.
2. ix. William, b. 15 Aup;., 1791.
X. George, b. Jan., 1794.
2. William,- (William^), was born Aug. 15. 1791, at ICdin-
burgh, Scotland. He married (1), May 15. 1818. Mary
Scott, the daughter of Thomas Scott and Mary Mathie-
son, b. 30 ]uly, 1792. at Douglass, Scotland, d. July 10.
1842; (2) "jean Fife. b. Feb., 1810, dlaughter of
Fife and Mary Wilson.
Children of first wife:
i. William," b. Aug. 13, 1819, d. unm.
ii. Thomas, b. Aug. 6, 1821, md. Mary Calbgan.
WILLIAM BUDGE— ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS. 9
iii. Mary, b. July 4, 1826, d. num.
3. iv. William, b. May 1, 1828, iiid. Julia Stratford.
V. Helen, b. April 2, 1831, md. Wm. W. Low. t
vi. Andrew Scott, b. Feb. 24, 1835.
Children of second wife:
i. Jean," b. Dec. 5, 1844, md. James Martin.
ii. Isabell, b. Sept., 1846, md. Mr. Robson.
WiLLi.\M Bl:uge,^ {JVillimii,- William'^) was born ]\Tay 1,
1828 at Lanark, Lanarkshire, Scotland, married (1) Julia
Stratford, b. Sept. 20, 1839, at Maiden, Essex Co., England;
(2) Eliza (Jones) Pritchard, b. Nov. 4, 1834, at Birming--
ham, Warwick, England; (3) Ann Hycr, b. Jan. 25, 1853,
at Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah. He became a member of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Dec. 31, 1848,
and from that beginning' he has been active in Church work.
Lie came to Utah in 1860, arriving in Salt I^ake City, Oc-
tober 5.
He has held the following Church offices and positions :
Ordained a Teacher by ^latthew Gardner, May 27, 1849;
ordained a Priest by John O. Angus, Sept. 22, 1850; or-
dained an Elder by Geo. B. Wallace, April 22, 1851 ; or-
dained a Seventy by Elder F. D. Richards, Oct. 21, 1855;
ordained a High Priest and Bishop by President Brighain
Young, in 1863.
He has been Bishop of Providence, Cache Stake, 1864-
1870; presiding Bishop, Bear Lake Stake, Idaho, 1870-
1877. President, Bear Lake Stake, Idaho, June 18/7-
1906. He was appointed President of the Logan Tcmi4e
in 1906, which position he still occupies. He has filled the
following missions :
To the North of England, April 20, 1851 ; to the South
of England, 1852; to Switzerland, Aug. 28. 1854; to
Saxony (in Germany), Sept. 20, 1855; to England, 1856-
1860. Two years in London Conference. Two ycar.s as
Counselor to the President of the luiropean Mission ;
President of the European Mission, ]unc, 1878, to Dec.
1880.
He has held the following civil offices :
Elected Justice of the Peace of Farmington Precinct.
Aug. 4, 1862; appointed Pcstmaster of Providence, I'tah.
Mar. 22, 1865 ; appointed Assi.?tant Assessor of Internal
Revenue Div. No. 9, Terr. Col. District, Mar. 23. 1866 ; re-
appointed Assistant Assessor Internal Revenue Div. Xo. 3
(same as No. 9) Col. District. July 15, 1868; re-appointed
again on July 3,1869; elected Assessor for Cache C(»..
10 WILLIAM BUDGE— ANXESTORS AND DESCENDANTS.
Utah, 1865 to 1870; School Supt. Cache Co., 1865 to 1870;
member Idaho Territorial Council for Oneida County,
1882; member Idaho Territorial Council for Bear Lake
County, 1887; member State Senate Bear Lake County,
1899.
Children of fir.st wife :
. William," b. Sept. 28, 1857, d. Nov. 1, 1857.
i. William Scott, b. Feb. 7, 1859, d. Aug. 15, 1860.
ii. Emily, b. Oct. 26, 1860, d. Oct. 26, 1860.
V. Julia, b. Nov. 11, 1861, md. C. W. Nibley. They had the fol-
lowing children : Julia, h. Aug. 19, 1886, md. Luther M.
Howell Sept. 2, 1908; Annie, h. Oct. 20, 1888, md. Roy
Bullen Oct. 20, 1911; Margaret, b. Mar. 4, 1891; Willijm
Budge, b. Nov. 29, 1893, d. Dec. 17, 1895 ; Carlyle, b. Aug.
20, 1895; David Jesse, b. Dec. 18, 1897. d. July 2, 1898;
Oliver, b. Oct. 21, 1900, d. Oct. 27 1900; Ruth, b. Sept.
28, 1905.
V. ZiLPiiA, b. July 23, 1863, d. July 24, 1863.
vi. Annie, b. Nov. 6, 1864.
vii. Marion, b. Jan. 1, 1867, d. Jan. 15, 1867.
viii. Andkew Scott, b. Jan. 8, 1868. d. Jan. 8, 1868.
ix. Louis Scott, b. Jan. 15, 1869, d. Feb. 18, 1871.
X. Chas. Penrose, b. April 8, 1872, d. Oct. 3, 1873.
xi. Mary Scott, b. Jan. 27, 1875, md. H. Smith Woollcy. They
had the following children: Leland Smith, b. Feb. 1,
1898; Arvilla, b. Oct. 4, 1899; Hoyt Budge, h. May 7, 1903.
xii. Jesse Robt. Stratford, b. Sept. 14, 1878, md. Grace HofF,
Mav 27, 1903. They had the following children : Ralph
Stratford, b. Feb. 16, 1904, 'd. Feb. 16, 1W5; Helen, b.
Julv 4, 1906; IVeldon Hoff, b. Feb. 14, 1908, d. Sept. 9,
1909; Ross Addison, b. May 18, 1910.
Children of second wife:
i. Arthur, b. July 30, 1862, md. (1 ) Alice Athay Sept. 22, 1883.
Thcv had tlic following cli'dren: IVilliani Arthur, b.
June 25, 1884, md. Eli/abcth Cole; Ellen, b. Mar. 14, 1886,
md. ]. R. Pugmire April 29, 1909. Thev liave Alice, h. Vvh.
9, 1910; Nora, b. Aug. 10, 1888, md. Geo. Cole, Sept. 6,
1910. They had Max Budge; Eliza, b. May 12, 1890;
Alice, b. Aug. 3, 1892; md. (2) Fanny Morgan. Dec. 19,
1895. They had the following: Preston Mon^au, b. Nov.
25, 1896; Raxmond, b. Aug. 19, 1898; Thelma. b. Feb. 14,
1901; Ruth, b, April 15, 1905, d. April 15 1904; Vernon,
b. Feb. 18, 1907.
ii. Nina, b. Oct. 21, 1863. d. Aug., 1864.
iii. Helen, b. June 28. 1865, d. Aug.. 1865.
iv. Rose, b. Jmie 22, 1866, md. Josc[ili R. Shepherd Sept. 25,
1884. Thcv had the following cliildren: ./. Russell, h.
July 13, 1885, md. Lottie Nye Aug. 7, 1907. They have
Pearl, b. Juno 21, 1908; Alfred William, h. Feb. 21. 18^7;
Clarence, b. Oct. 2, 1888. md. Anida Bowcn June 3. VK\^.
They had the following children: Lois, b. Fel). 14, V0),
Clarence Budge, b. Feb. 12. 1911 ; David, b. Sept. 5, 1891 ;
Eva Rose, b. Julv 24, 1895; Harold, b. Nov. 28, 1897;
Earl, b. Nov. 29, 1899; Louise, h. Sept. 21, 1901; Celia,
b. Oct. 20, 1905; Ruth, b. Julv 10, 1910.
WILLIAM BUDGE— ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS. 11
V. Alfred, b. Pel). 24, 1S6S, md. Ella Hoge July 5, 1894. Tlicy
haci the following children: Alfred llo^c, b. April 17,
1895; Drew William, b. Oct. 26, 1896; Ella Lcona, b. Oct.
3, 1898, 'd. Dec. 2, 1898; Ina Eli.cabctli, h. Jan. 14, \9M;
Ora Amelia, b. Sept. 19, 1902; Walter Lyillcton, b. Mar. 3,
1896; Bruce Carlxlc, b. Sept. 16, 1908; Harold Uamcr,
b. Nov. 21, 1910.
vi. Lizzie, b. Peb. 26, 1870, md. William Pendrcy Sept., 1888.
They had the following chihhen: William Biid^c, b.
June 19, 1889; na::cl Eliza, h. Oct. 18, 1893; Warren Scott,
b. Nov. 24, 1899; Alfred Unveil, b. May 30, 1907.
vii. Catherine, b. Aug. 29. 1872, d. May, 1880.
viii. Franklin, b. July 3, 1874.
ix. Frances Jane, b. Mar. 10, 1876 md. Me/.ekiah C Duffin Aug.
14, 1895. Thev had the following children: Plvllis EJiza,
b. May 31, 1897; Hezekiah Bud-c, b. Oct. 16, 1898; Elma
Cathclcne, b. Sept. 5, 1900; Wilford Ray. b. Aug. 9, 1905;
Edward William, b. Mar. 18, 1907, d. Mar. 18, 1907; Eila
May, b. Mar. 27, 1909.
Children of third wife:
i Isabell, b. Feb. 27, 1869, md. Edwarvl F. Davis Oct. 1, 1890.
Thev had Ascucth Isabell, b. Sept. 20, 1891.
ii. Ezra Taft, b. Aug. 23, 1870, md. (1) Lilian Spencer June 12,
1895. They had the following' children : Ezra Spencer.
b. April 10. 1896, d. Feb. 27, 1898; Louis William, b. Sept.
10, 1897; Cyril Spencer, b. Nov. 22, 1899; Wilford Wood-
ruff, b. Aug. 23, 1901 ; Nczvel Rayo, b. Dec. 19, 1903.
Married {2) Ada Passey, June 6, 1906. They had:
Taft Passey, b. Dec. 26. 1907.
iii. Oliver Hvkr, b. April 3, 1872, md. .Margaret Sutton July 14,
1899 They had the following children: Marf:aret Ann,
b. April 25', 1900; Blanche Lwbell, b. Sept. 8, 1901 : Oli'rer
Wendell, b. April 27, 1903; Clare Thomas, h. Peb. 3. 1907;
Omar Sutton, h. Aug. 15, 1910. ^^ ,n ,
iv. David C, b. Sept. 27. 1873. md. Rctta Dowcrn Aprd 29. 1903.
They had the following cliildren: Rush, b. Nov. 19, 1904;
Ruth Ann.h. Nov. 2, 1911. .. , ^ ' ,
V. Edwin Stratkord, 1). April 4, 1876. md. Wmnifred Crouch,
Jan. 23, 1901. They had the following children: Wmni-
fred Jvaloo, b. Feb. 11, 1902; Sarah Cloteel, b. heh. 11.
1904; Edzi'in Stratford, b. Aug. 3, 1907.
vi. Thomas B., b. Jan. 23, 1878, md. Duella Alvord I'cb. 24. 1909.
They had Thomas Alvord, b. Jan. 25, 1910.
vii. ClaPsE, b. Aug. 21, 1881. md. Daniel S. Price Avu\. 19lb.
viii. Lillias, b. Mar. 3, 1883, md. J. W. llayward, Oct. 11. PAb.
They had the following children: U ilh.am /yiu/.cc b.
July 22, 1906; Willis Hoivard, b. July 22. 19J6; Josef^h
Clare, b. Mar. 13, 1910. ^ ,n ,nn7
ix. Effik, b. Mav 26, 1884, md. Edward J. Passey Jan. 30, IVt)/.
They had Clcone Louise, b. July 15, 19aS.
X. Luella, b. Mar. 2, 1886, md. Andrew Weiser. 1 hey had
Ruth Nora.
xi. Seth, b. Sept. 16, 1887, md. M.yy Roberts.
xii. Hugh Wallace, b. June 25. 1889.
xiii. Ai.TA May, b. April 30, 1892. _
xiv. ScuTT Merrill, 1). May 24. 1895.
XV. Jean Elsie, b. Oct. 14, 1898.
12 GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION.
GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION.
Rea-d at the Quarterly Meeting of the Genealogieal Society of Utah,
Assembly Hall, Salt Lake City, October 6, 1911.
By Nephi Andek.son.
Every well-infonned, consistent Latter-day Saint should believe
in genealogy as much as he believes in faith, repentance, and \m\y-
tism for the remission of sins; and this belief should be manifested
in works, the same as belief in baptism, tithing or any other
gospel principle is shown to be genuine by its fulfillment in actual
practice. This statement, that every Latter-day Saint should be a
genealogist, may, at first thought, seem a little extreme. It will
be necessary, therefore, to establish the ])roposition by briefly point-
ing out what the Latter-da)' Saints believe regarding the salvation
of the httman race.
Summarized, it is this : God's work and glory is to bring to
pass the immortality and eternal life of man ; and this is accom-
plished through the operations of eternal law. "All kingdoms have
a law given," says the I^ord to the Prophet Joseph Smith, "and unto
every law there are certain bounds also and conditions. All beings
who abide not in these conditions are not justified." On the other
hand, all beings are redeemed, justified, and perfected by obedi-
ence to the law given for their particular time, place, and condi-
tion.
The law by which all human beings who tabernacle on this earth
may be justified and perfected w'as formulated in the heavens
before this world was. The Plan of Salvation for the human race
was there proclaimed, and we know it by the term, the Gospel
of Jesus Christ.
The primary and fundamental principles of this plan or gospel
are summarized by a recent writer as follows:
"First: Faith in God the I\ather. in his Son Jesus Chri.st, and
in the Holy Ghost. We must accept them as the presiding au-
thority in tiie heavens, who govern and control all things, who arc
omnipotent, just and true.
"Second: We mu.st accept the infinite atonement of Christ,
believing that he is the Redeemer of the world, both from Adam's
transgression and from our individual sins on conrlition of our
repentance.
"Third: We mu.st repent of all our sins, giving our hearts to
God, with the full intent of serving him.
"Fourth: We must be baptized in water for the remission of
our sins, by one who is called of God and clothed with divine
authority to administer in the ordinances of the gospel.
"Fiftli: We must have the hands of those holding authority
GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION. L^
placed upon our heads, and through their ministration receive
the baptism of the Holy Ghost, — the Spirit of Truth and Prophecy
that guides us in all truth.
"Sixth : \\^e must be willing to serve the Lord with all our
heart, mind and strength, keeping his commandments even unto
the end.
"Upon these laws, salvation is based, and the promised bless-
ings are unto all men."
These principles being fundamental cannot be changed or an-
nuled. They arc co-equal and all-important. None of them can
be omitted from the perfect plan. They are equally binding on
all men, under all conditions, at all times, from the days of Adam
to the winding-up scene.
Rut it will readily be seen that many generations of men have
not had this law of the gospel among them. Through one cause
or another, not always known to us, ignorance of the gospel of
Jesus Christ has prevailed among many nations and people. The
question then naturally arises, What about those who have not
heard the gospel in this life? Not having known the law, how
can these be justified ? This prol)lem has vexed the religious world
for centuries. Christ and His apostles preached the universality
of the gospel, yet there were the uninlightened millions to ac-
count for. Were they lost? Such a thought was terrible, and
yet some religious teachers advocated it, choosing the irrevokable-
ness of God's law rather than His mercy and justice, when, to
them, there seemed a conflict or contradiction. They pointed out
the fact which the ^^Taster had proclaimed that "a man must be
born of water and of the spirit" before he can enter the kingdom.
H this is true, they reasoned, then those not born of water are not,
neither can be in the kingdom, for in this life only is water with
which to be born anew, and this life only is there time for re-
pentance.
These theologians stumbled, and continue to stumble, because
they have the half truth only. They are right in taking the plain
statement of the Savior that baptism is essential to salvation, l)ut
they err in not knowing that the gospel can be preached to th(^se
called the dead— those of the human race who have laid down the
mortal body, and who dwell in the great world of spirits. How
den<e was the darkness of apostasy may be seen by what was
taught regarding those who had died unsaved. Here is one sam-
ple only, taken from the writings of Jonathan Edwards :
"The Lord will trample tliem under his feet with mexpressihle
fierceness. He will crush tlicir blood out and make it fly, so tha^t
it will sprinkle his garments and stain all his raiment; * * '"^
In some heathen eounlries the manner of disposing of dead
lK)dies is to dig a pit and put in it a great quantity of fuel, to put
14 GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION.
the dead bodies on the pile and set it on fire. This is some image
of the burning of dead souls in hell. * * * The whole world
will probably be converted into a great lake or liquid globe of fire,
a vast ocean of fire, in which the wicked shall be overwhelmed, in
which the wicked shall be tossed to and fro, having no rest day
or night, billows of fire continually rolling over their heads. They
shall be forever full of quick sense ; their heads, their eyes, there
tongues, their hands, their feet, their loins, and their vitals shall
be forever full of glowing, melting fire, and also they shall be
eternally full of the most lively sense to feel the torment. * * *
The sight of hell torments will exalt the happiness of the saints
forever ; it will really make their hapjjiness the greater, it will give
them a more lively relish of it — oh, it will make them sensable
how happy they are."
Such horrible teachings seem inexcusaljle in the light of the
scriptures. Scholars, such as these teachers of terror claimed to
be, should have known better. They had the clear teaching of the
apostle Peter that the gospel was preached to those that were
dead, and they also had Paul's declaration that there were those
who were baptized for the dead. The early Oiristians had a
knowledge of this truth. There is an interesting legend handed
down from those times, based on the teachings of Peter, that
Christ, "Being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the
spirit, by which also he went and preached unto the spirits in
prison." This legend is called the "Gos]:)el of Nicodcmus." Here
is a synopsis of it, taken from Plumptrce's "The Spirits in
Prison :"
"Karinus and Leucius, two sons of Simeon, were among those
who had arisen from their graves at the time of the Resurrec-
tion, and had appeared to many. (Matt. 27:57). They tell the
tale of what they had seen and heard in the world of the dead.
They were with their fathers in the thick darkness, when sud-
denly there shone upon them a bright light as of the sun. Adam
and the patriarchs and the prophets exalted at its coming. Isaiah
knew it to be the light that should shine upon those who sat in
the region of the shadow of death. Simeon saw that it was the
light to lighten the Gentiles, over which he had rejoiced. The
Baptist, doing also there the v/ork of a fore-runner came to pre-
pare the way, and to announce the coming of the Son of God.
Seth narrated how Michael the Archangel had told him, as he
prayed at the gates of Paradise, that one day, after five thou-
sand five hundred years, the Son of God would come to lead his
father Adam into Paradise, and to the tree of mercy.
Meantime, Hades (here personified as an actor in the drama)
and Satan held counsel with each other, and were full of fear.
He who had rescued so many of their victims upon earth, who
had raised Lazarus from the grave, was now about to invade their
kingdom, and to free all who were .-hut up in prison, bound with
GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION. 15
the chain of their sins. And, as they spoke, there was a cry as of
thunder: *'Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye Hfted up, ye
everlasting doors, and the King of Glory shall come in." Hades
cisaught in vain to close the gates and to set fast the bars. David
and Isaiah uttered aloud the prophecies in which they had fore-
told this victory. Death and Hades trembled, and owned them-
selves conquered. They saw that One had come to set free those
who were fast bound with the evils of their natures, to shed light
on those who were blinded by the thick darkness of their sins.
Hades and Satan wearied themselves in vain murmurs and re-
criminations. Adam and his children were rescued from the power
of Hades ; Satan and his hosts were left to take their places.
Then the. Lord stretched forth His hand and said. "Come unto
me all my Saints who have my image and similitude." Adam
and the Saints rose up from Hades with psalms of juliilant thanks-
giving; prophets burst out into cries of joy. Michael the Arch-
angel led them all within the gates of Paradise. There they were
met by Enoch and Elijah, who had not tasted death, and were
kept there until they should return to earth before the coming of
Antichrist. There, too, was the repentant robber, bearing on his
shoulders the cross to which he owed his entrance within the
gates. The cross on which the redemption of mankind had been
achieved was left, according to another version of the legend,
in Hades itself, as a perpetual witness of the victory thus gained,
that the ministers of Death and Hades might not have power to
retain any one whom the Lord had pardoned."
The Fathers and the Reformers were divided on the question
whether or not there is hope for the unconverted dead. Augus-
tine, holding to the absolute necessity of baptism as a condition
of salvation, held out no hope for those who had died unbaptized.
Calvin carried this doctrine further, in that he applied it to infants
also. Others were equally certain that in this life only there is
salvation. On the other hand, the "Larger Hope" had advocates
even among the early Fatliers. Origen, who lived in the second
century, taught a universal restoration, saying that when each sin-
ner shall have received the penalty of his sins, that God will,
through Christ, lead the whole universe to one end. Later, this
doctrine was condemned by the Church of England, but later again
declared not contrary to her teachings. Prominent among the
modern English divines who held out hojic for the dead was
Fredrick W. h'arrar, Dean of Canterbury. He delivered five ser-
mons in Westminster Abbey on "Eternal Hope," which have had
wide publicity.
These good men have done well, but tlu-y have not gone far
enough. The question still remains to be answered. What aliout
the saving ordinances of the gosjjel? May some be saved without
them? If some, then the vast majority of the human race. If the
go.spel is preached lo the dead, is it all preached, or only a part?
•^
16 GENEALOGY'.S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION.
Surely, faith is taught, and repentance. But what about baptism >
And here is where tlie world lay in darkness until the Lord re-
vealed through the Prophet Joseph Smith the principle of salva-
tion for the dead. Then the light burst forth, and perplexing
questions were answered. The gospel is preached in the spirit
world, — the gospel in its completeness, including baptism in water
for the remission of sins. The living on the earth may be bap-
tized for the dead ; and if the dead exercise faith and repentance,
the earthly vicarious work will be credited to them as if they had
done it themselves. Here, then. Is harmony between the declara-
tion of Jesus to Nicodemus (John 3:3-6), and Paul's reference
to baptism for the dead. (I Cor. 15:29.)
It was on the 21st of September, 1823 that the angel Moroni
announced the speedy restoration of these truths ; and on .April 3,
1836 in the Kirtland Temple Elijah the prophet delivered the keys
pertaining to the salvation of the dead to Joseph Smith and Oliver
Cowdery. The time had come. The hearts of the fathers should
turn to the children, and the children to the fathers, lest the
whole earth should be smitten with a curse.
Joseph received line upon line regarding this subject until the
Nauvoo Temple was ready for ordinance work. He had a clear
understanding of this restored principle. His later years were
taken up with it. When in exile because of enemies he wrote to
the Church on the subject. Here are some things he said :
"And now, my dearly beloved brethren and sisters, let me as-
sure you that these are principles, in relation to the dead and the
living that cannot be lightly passed over, as pertaining to our sal-
vation, for their salz'atioii is necessary and essential to our salva-
tion, as Paul says concerning the fathers 'that they without us can-
not be made perfect, neither can we without our dead be made
perfect.' "
"It is sufficient to know * * * that the earth will be smit-
ten with a curse, unless there is a welding link of some kind or
other, between the fathers and the children, upon some subject
or other, and behold what is that subject? It is the baptism for
the dead. For we without them cannot be made perfect ; neither
can they witliout us be made perfect. Neither can they nor wc
be made perfect without those who have died in the Gospel also;
for it is necessary in the ushering in of the dispensation of the
fullnes of times, which dispensation is now beginning to usher
in, that a whole and complete and perfect union and welding to-
gether of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories should
take place, and be revealed, from the days of Adam even to the
present time ; and not only this, but tho.se things which never have
been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been
kept hid from the wise and prudent shall be revealed unto babes
and sucklings in this the dispensation of the fullness of times."
(Doc. ^ Cov. 128:15. 18.)
GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION. 17
At another time Joseph said: "The greatest rcsponsibiUty in
this world that God has hiid upon us is to seek after our dead."
Again, "This doctrine was the burden of the scriptures. Those
Saints who neglect it in behalf of their deceased relatives, do it
at the peril of their own salvation."' Also, "The Saints have not
too nuich time to save and redeem their deatl, and gather to-
gether their living relatives before the earth will be smitten."
What then are the principles underlying this doctrine of sal-
vation for the dead? These at least may be named: First, that
every soul, to be saved, must come under the unchanging law of
the gospel. Second, that the whole race must be bound together
into one complete chain. There must be a "welding link" between
the fathers and the children. The hearts of the fathers and the
children must be turned to each other. The salvation of the
fathers is necessary to our salvation. We cannot go alone, un-
connected, into the kingdom of our Father. Note again the word-
ing of the angel's message: The tie that shall bind, together the
human race is not of cold compulsion, l)ut Iicarls shall form the
links from father to son from the first man to the last. How
grand is the thought ! Love, the eternal Father-love and ^Vlothcr-
love of Deity is the power that shall link together the human race !
.'\nd now, what has all jthis to do with genealogy? I hope the
an>wer is already apparent. This welding together, link upon link
of the farjiilies of the earth can only be done by getting the names
of the individuals composing these families with certain facts re-
garding them, by which they can be identified, — dates of birth,
and of death, where they lived, and to whom they were related.
With these facts secured, proper records can be made, and the
binding together can be accomplished, the work being done in the
temples of the Lord, the living for themselves as well as for the
dead. ,..^ ' *
■ Tliis work belongs to the Latter-day Saints. It is a part of the
rc-torcd gospel which wc have accepted. ' The finding of these
n:imes with the proper data accompanying is the work of the
gi-nealogist. ILas not the opening statement been proved true,
that every Latter-day Saint ought to be a practical genealogist?
A> the JjArd prepared this land to be a land of liberty for the
establishing of Mis Church and Kingdom, so has the Lord put
into the hearts of the children of men to do preparatory work for
liiis .salvation for the dead. The hearts of the children have been
turned to their fathers to a wonderful degree. Previous to the
revelations of God to Joseph Smith, there wa^^ very little interest
t'tken in genealogical matters; but shortly afterwards there was
•m awakening. In the year 1844 (about the time when baptism
ff.r the dead was first being performed) the first genealogical ?o-
ci'ty was organized in this country at Boston, jNIass. It is the
N'tw England Historic Genealogical Society, and is yet in a
r.'T.rishing condition. From that beginning, luany genealogical
^'■cicties have been organized, both in this country and in Great
1!
18 GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OP^ SALVATION.
Britain. These societies have for their object the collecting, pre-
serving, and publishing of the records of the past, both as pertains
to towns and cities as well as families. The Boston society
publishes a magazine which is now in its sixty-fifth year. This
magazine is now so valuable that a complete set has been sold
for as high as $400, and a single volume for $75. The librarian
of this societ}^ answering some questions which I asked him, says
in a letter dated August 29, last :
"No one knows how many volumes of genealogy we have in
our library. We have never taken the trouble to ascertain either
how many volumes of genealogy or how many titles. Our chief
concern has been to secure everything possible in this line in or-
der that we might show any American genealogy called for. Wc
are striving to make this the court of last resort. We have paid
prices ranging from $5 to $150 each for pamphlets and broadsides
which really have but little use except to make our collections com-
plete. As to this library's rank, it is unquestional^ly first of its
kind anywhere, for three reasons : first, its completeness in
printed works ; second, its manuscript collections ; third, its dupli-
cate copies."
The librarian of the Newberry Library of Chicago tells me that
they have in that library about 6,000 volumes upon genealogy
proper, besides al^out 3,000 volumes of tov^n history, many of which
contaiii genealogical matter; and about 600 volumes on heraldry
and peerage. They have a wonderfully complete index in this
library which contains approximately 1,000,000 names. The Li-
brary of Congress contains about 4,500 genealogical volumes be-
sides a large number of works bearing on genealogical matters.
The first American work on genealogy was published in 1771.
The second in 1787. The third' in 1813. Tn 1874 a total of -!00
genealogical works was listed. From that time to the present this
class of publications has greatly increased. Every year sees a
large number added to the list. The New England society re-
ported in 1905 that it had been instrumental in having printed the
vital records of 2>7 towns in the state of Massachusetts, and this
good work is still going on. Other .\merican societies are active
gathering, preserving, and publishing genealogical matters. Thou-
sands of individuals have ])een moved upon to spend much money
and years of time to gather their family records and issue tiiem
in printed form.
A tidal wave of ancestry-searching has swept over the countrv.
Periodicals have sprung up whicl) confine themselves exclusively
to genealogy. Newspapers are devoting departments to it.
Librarians and the custodians of public records liear record of
this great movement. The libraries have become wonderfully
popular, thronged l)y multitudes who have enrolled themselves in
the army of amateur genealogists.
GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION. 19
"What is the subtle attraction which draw these multitudes — the
fascination which lures so many into genealogical research?" Asks
a recent writer on the subject.
This awakening is not confined to the United States. In every
nation where the blood of Israel has been found more abundant-
Iv. tiie hearts of the children have been turned to their fathers.
Ovrmany, Holland, Switzerland, and the Scandinavian Countries
have become interested in gathering and preserving the records of
the past, though not very much, as yet, has been published. In
Great r.ritain, however, the interest is as keen and as widespread
as in the United States. George Minns, the agent of the Utah
Genealogical Society in Great Britain, recently wrote this :
"There is quite a busy hum in the genealogical hive at the pres-
ent time, which has been steadily increasing since I first started on
my career as record searcher, and there is evidence of its contin-
uing to increase to indefinite proportions as time goes on. I have
observed the gradual development of genealogical enterprises with
llie deepest interest ; have seen the birth of many county and other
focietics. All these have the same object in view, namely, to bring
to liglit the documents now more or less obscure, to preserve their
valuable contents from possible loss through injury or natural de-
cay ; and to print, index, and disseminate the annals of the past.
'"The result of all this labor facilitates genealogical research im-
mcH'icly. It is a great and a good work. Owing to the many hun-
(!ro(ls of thousands of unarranged documents dispersed through
the country, and the lack of adequate financial support, it will
require many years to accomplish the printing and indexing of
them all. Many as the difficulties are, there arc a great number of
fXTSons of both sexes spending their t%)ie, talents, energy and
means to further the cause. A good many of the old records, now
hidden away in the nooks and corners of the "Old Country" are
cither practically unknown or unsuspected of having anything of
interest to impart."
Ill the ])roviflcnces of the Lord the time came for some organi-
znlion to be effected that would help the Latter-day Saints in their
iTnjvirtant work of searching after their dead; therefore, on Tues-
d.-iv. November 13. 1894, at a meeting held in the Historians Ofiice,
Sail Lake City, the Genealogical Society of Utah was organized.
.'\ document had been prepared and signed by the following:
Wilford Woodruff. George Q. Cannon, Joseph' F. Smith. John
XichoLon. Tames H. Anderson. Amos Milton Musscr. Lorenzo
Snow, l^ranklin D. Richards. James B. Walkley, Abraham II.
Cannon. George Reynolds. John Jaqucs, and Duncan M. Mc-
Aiiivtcr. The document stated:
"We. the undersigned, meiubcrs of the Church of Jesus Chri.<:t
«^f Latter-day Saints, do hereliy associate our.selves together in an
20 GENEALOGY.'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION.
organization to be known by the name and style X)i 'The Genea-
logical Society of Utah,' the purposes of which are benevolent,
educational and religious— pecuniary i^rofit not being the ol^ject;
benevolent in collecting, compiling, establishing and maintaining a
genealogical library for the use and bencht of its members and
others; educational in disseminating information regarding gen-
ealogical matters ; religious in acquiring records of deceased per-
sons in connection with ordinances of the religion of bur Lord
and Savior Jesus Christ, as that religion is understood in the doc-
trines and discipline of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints and set forth in the revelations of God; said association to
be conducted in harmony with the rules and order of said Church."
Church Historian, Franklin D. Richards, tendered the large up-
per room in the Historians Building for the use of the Society,
which it still occupies.
The Society's gro^vth was slow in the begimiing, but within the
past few years it has developed wonderfully, owing to the keen
interest and active work of its officers and committee workers.
Tn 1895 the Society had 28 life and 20 annual members. In the
library were deposited about 100 volumes. Up to date there have
been 738 life and 1712 annual members admitted to the Society.
A few of these life members have, of course, died, and perhaps
one fourth of the annual members have at the present date not
renewed their membership ; but these figures will give an idea of
the growth of the Society. There are now 2,000 volumes of gen-
ealogical works in the librar\-. These consist largely of American
and English family history, vital records, parish registers, town
and county histories, bound volumes of genealogical magazines,
including a comi^lcte set of the New England Historical and Gen-
ealogical Record, charts, and other publications liearing on the sub-
ject of genealogy and history. A beginning has been made in
Scandinavian, German, Dutch. French, and Italian genealogies,
with prospects of substantial additions to these sections. The
library is open to members each week from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., ex-
cepting on Saturdays when it closes at 1 o'clock. A librarian is
present to help beginners in the work. The membership fees of
the Society are: life membership. $10 with two years in which to
pay it ; and annual memliership, which costs $2 the first year and $1
yearly thereafter.
This, then, is the Society that presents itself before the Lat-
ter-day Saints for their encouragement and support. The belief of
our people on the subject of salvation for the dead makes it of the
utmost importance that every printed record of the dead, dealing
with names, dates, and relationships ought to be accessable to the
Latter-day Saints. Because of the limited demand for such books,
usually no more than 150 cojmcs are printed. This makes the
books' costly.— and yet we ought to have them. Every year an
ever-increasing number of such books are being printed. The
GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION. 21
r.ritish parish register societies are issuing two or three vohinics
each }-car. The Genealogical Society of Utah subscribes for all
such books as soon as they are isued. Books are also l)eing
printed in foreign nations, and we ought to have all of these, as
fast as they come from the press. But this takes money, hence the
need for the membership fees.
The question is frequently asked, What advantage will come to
mc by my becoming a member of the Genealogical Society ? It is
yet human to want to know wliat the personal gain will be by an
investment in time or means. Some say they cannot use the library
because they do not live in Salt Lake City. Others excuse them-
selves by the fact that there are no or few books in the librarv con-
taining their family names.
/Mtliough many have obtained tliousands of names from our
iKwks. and there are thousands of names yet awaiting the
searcher, yet no one can be assured that his family name or gen-
ealogy can be found in the records of the library. Ikit what of
(hat? Do the saints ask to be assured before they will accept a call
to go on a mission that they shall reach some of their own kin
with the gospel? In any good work of the Church, does it matter
just who are benefited? All selfishness is elimited from the work
for the dead. One soul is as precious as another, and all should
have an equal chance for salvation. What if those from a dis-
tance cannot, at present, make personal use of the library. By
their membership support they are giving opportunity to someone
else. And who shall say who is doing more, he who does the work
or he who makes the work possible. "No man liveth to himself,
andiio man dicth to himself." The whole human race is bound to-
gether by the relationship of blood, and kinship with God ; there-
fore no good deed can be done to or in behalf of any fellow being
I'tn that it will become part of the great whole of good which is to
save the race.
The Genealogical Society ])ub]ishes the Utah Gkxeai.ogical
AND Historical ]\Iagazine to assist U in its w ork'. The magazine
is exchanged with many others of its kind, and many valuable
books are obtained by review notices in its columns. Special at-
tention is called to the coming volume for 1912, because, besides
the many articles of general and family history, there will lie pub-
li-^hcd a series of lessons in genealogy written especially for the
Society by Sister Susa Young Gates. Sister Gates has for some
years been instructor in classes for the study of genealogy, and
the«:c Ics.'^ons arc an outgrowth of her work. They will be invalu-
able to all who wish to make a beginning in the work, as they are
practical and helpful.
In conclusion, let mc suggest the futin-e of this work. I see the
records of the dead and their histories gathered from every nation
binder heaven to one great central lil)rary in Zion — the largest and
♦■(••^t ec|uipi)ed for its particular work in the world. Branch li-
braries may be established in the nations, but in Zion will be the
22 GENEALOGY'S PLACE IN THE PLAN OF SALVATION.
records of last resort and final authority. Trained g-encalogists
will find constant work in all nations having- unpublished records,
searching- among the archives for families and family connections.
Then, as temples multiply, and the work enlarges to its ultimate
proportions, this Society, or some organization growing out of this
Society, w^ill have in its care some elaborate, but perfect system of
exact registration and checking, so that the work in the temples
may be conducted without confusion or duplication. And so
throughout the years, reaching into the Millennium of i:)eace, this
work of salvation will go on, until every worthy soul that can be
found from earthly records will have been searched out and offici-
ated for ; and then the unseen world will come to our aid, the
broken links will be joined, the tangled threads w-ill be placed in
order, and the purposes of God in placing salvation within the
reach of all will have been consummated.
We live in the day of small beginnings, as far as this work is
concerned. We are still pioneers. We arc but helping to lay the
foundation of the "^larvelous work and a wonder that is about
to come forth among the children of men." And now, in the
words of the Prophet Joseph Smith, (Doc. & Gov. 128:19-24) :
"What do we hear in the gospel which we have received ? A
voice of gladness ! a voice of mercy from heaven ; and a voice of
truth out of the earth ; glad tidings for the dead ; glad tidings of
great joy; how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of those
that bring glad tidings of good things; and that say unto Zion,
behold, thy God reigneth ! '^ "" * *
"Brethren, shall we not go on in so great a cause? Go forward,
and not backward. Courage, brethren ; and on, on to the vic-
tory. Let your hearts rejoice, and be exceeding glad. Let the
earth break forth into singing. Let the dead speak forth anthems
of eternal praise to the King Immanuel, who hath ordained before
the world was, that which would ena1)le us to redeem them out of
their prison ; for the prisoners shall go free. * *
"Behold, the great day of the Lord is at hand, and who can
abide the dav of his coming, and who can stand when he ap-
peareth ; for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fuller's soap; and he
shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver, and he shall purify the
sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may
ofifer unto the Lord an ofifering in righteousness. Let us there-
fore, as a Church and a people, and as T^atter-day Saints, ofifer
unto the Lord an offering in righteousness, and let us present in
his holv teniple, when it is finished, a book containing the record?
of our dead, which shall lie worthy of all acceptation."
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 23
LESSONS IX GENEALOGY.
By Susa Youxg Gates.
T}IE GENEALOGIST AT WORK — APPROXIMATING DATES AND METHOD
OF RECORDING.
There is need of constantly emphasizing the importance of
accuracy in the study and practice of genealogy. It is a difficult
n'.atter for persons with the imaginative temperament to drill
themselves into the strict lines which must be maintained in this
study. Men are naturally more logical, precise, and accurate than
are women ; while women with their keen emotions and subtle
perceptions naturally shun all effort which requires exact thinking
and calculation. However, this is no good reason why women
shall not cultivate the rigid accuracy demanded in the matter of
preparing genealogy, any more than it would prevent them from
grasping the elementary principles of bookkeeping in or^er that
tlicir housekeeping can be done with system and order. Vet even
in bookkeeping some women, and even some men, will charge
up slight deficiencies to profit and loss without going to the bother
of hunting out the cent or two that is lacking to strike the proper
ii^ilance. Such a course will not be permissible in genealogy.
What is not ascertained from printed records, or authentic manu-
scrii>ts must be left out or set down as tradition or probability. No
k>ose statements of facts or dates can be tolerated in genealogy.
This matter will be spoken of again, in its proper time and place.
Now, in regard to the actual work of the genealogist. W^e
'•j'oke in a former lesson of the value of writing down all family
names and all traditions of names or di.es, each recorded as fact,
or as tradition, just as they actually are. Wc shall consider now
somewhat as to the manner in which this information is to be
recorded. Let us repeat the need of putting all names and in-
f'lrmation down in a pencil notebook first, before attempting to
V. rite them in the record for temple work. No matter where the
iMtncs are obtained, whether from memory, or from a printed
family history and genealogy, or from miscellaneous books in a
i'.l)rary, or from any source whatever, each name should be set
«!'»\vn in a j)encil notebook, which has been properly ]-)repared on
both tile tly-leaf and cover with owner's name, address, and date
of commencing work. Then, there is an order in which these
names should be written ; and it is this order which we propose
to take up at {his time and more fully explain.
The pencil record should always begin with the oldest known
ancestor. Moreover, only one familv line shonld be written in a
notebook, or in the record book. To illustrate : if the fann"ly name be
Jones, the line of Jones should be confined to one or more books;
24 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
we must not add other family lines on the maternal side of the
family in the Jones book, except the wife and one generation of
the married daughters. For instance, if John Jones were mv great-
grandfather, and was the oldest ancestor wliich I knew anything
about, I would begin my record with John Jones. Next I would
add. the name of his wife, which was Mary Hale. Their children
would next follow in regular order ; and it would generally hap-
pen that some of those children would be daughters. One of these
daughters, say Alary Jones, would marry William Smith. Then
that marriage would be recorded in my book, with the name of
their children, but go no farther on the William Smith line. The
proper way, and the only safe way, is to write all of one family
line in one or more notebooks first, and then to record them so. in
direct unbroken lines in the family record of temple work. The
notebooks and the family records should bear the superscription,
"The Jones Family," and should be confined simi)ly and only to
the Jones family.
As an example of the confusion which would arise, and which
now does actually arise, let me suggest that if any one of you
will stop to count your ancestors back for twenty-three generations
you will find that you have millions of grandparents in tliat num-
ber of generations. Think of the resulting confusion, unless each
line is kept strictly to itself. This must be done by us all, even if
our names cover but a few pages of either notebook or record for
temple work. Paper is cheap ; records are not too expensive ;
neither is so expensive as the consequent confusion which will
inevitably follow unless we are particular in this matter. One
other word on this point. It is not wise for the beginner to
take up too many famih' lines at once; let him be contented to
begin slowly and to learn correct methods, before launching out
too far. It happens that some men lc = ^ months of time and much
money by disregarding this rule; they are like children who begin
to make a collection in botany ; and so enraptured are they with
the sight of many flowers that they get a leaf of one and a stem of
another, and really make no collection at all by their hurry and
lack of systematized labor.
Having your clean open notebook before you, and having also
some family names furnished you by a relative, or taken from
some book, what next must you do? Write at the top of your
page, the name of the heir in the family, at whose instance this
work is done. This should be, if possible, the eldest living male
representative of the family, who is a member of the Church.
This matter also will come up in a subsequent chapter, for there
are some important things connected with this, which have no
place in this present discussion. Write, therefore, the name of the
heir in the family at the top of the page, for all your relationships
must be counted from this one man, or woman. This is important
for record in both notebook and record of temple work. Then,
write the source of your information, whether it be from memory,
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
25
fro:ii letters or from books, giving titles and volumes of books
used, if the family names are taken from printed books. Then
vmjr information follows in natural course. The first thing to be
;i ked about anybody's genealogy, is when he or she was born;
next follows where he was born ; and the date of death follows.
Thus :
Relation- 1
When Born | Where Born | When Died
N.^Mt SHIP oi- iMu
jLivii^gHeir
Day
12
^^0- Yr. To\vn
Co'nty
T::z^-y\Mo.
Yr.
John Jonet
Nov. 1787 Lynn
Essex
Mass. abo ut
1 1
1820
Vnii arc now ready to ask man_v questions as to this name I
have here set down; for instance, you want to knov/ what you are
to do if you are ignorant about the relationship of the man John
Jon(>> to the heir in your family whose name appears at the head
of your page. If you are perfectly sure, that John Jones is a
relative and you cannot designate the exact relationship, then
write "relative" in the proper column. If you can only guess at
ih.i'^, then write "friend" in that column. Yoii must never guess
at relationships any more than you shall guess at dates, unless you
ri c'ird your guessing as "guesswork.'' There is a certain amount
of i^ue.vswork done in genealogy and we shall treat that now;
fnr you are asking me what you shall do if you are ignorant of
ihc birth date of your first ancestor. That is a very common
thing when we get back a few generations ; therefore, now we are
ju-^tificd in doing some "guesswork." But tliis must be done
after a proper and long-accepted method among genealogists, and
it must also be labeled as guesswork ; that is, we write in a sup-
pnced date and insert the word "about," preceding such and such
a date. I-^or instance : if we did not know the birth date of this
inrin John Jones, we would first inquire if there was any marriage
date, or if he had made any deeds or was spoken of in any history
jvliioh would identify his probable birthdate. l( the birthdate of
hi<i eldest child is known, we approximate a birthdate by assuming
that the father is twenty-five years old when his first child i'; born
an 1 the mother about twenty. This is the regular method adopted
hv all genealogists, and it actually proves very satisfactory. Or,
if the date of any child subsequent to the first is known, it is safe
to allow two years between each child. Next, count back to the
birth-date of the first child and then make the statement that the
f'ither was ()orn "about" twenty-five and the mother "about" twen-
ty years l)cfore that time. But. says one. how can you allow this
CT-Jcsswork when you say it is important that no guesswork sliall
bt* indulged in? The great point of difference is that wc shall
label our work as guesswork, by always adding to any supposed
date the word "about" which shows us that it is simply a guess-
26 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
work dale and that we have nothing- but circumstantial evidence
to guide us in the matter.
Nov/ we have to approximate the birthplace of John Jones.
We will suppose that no one knew where he was born; but if we
know any town where he had lived, we could sa)', "of" such and
such a town. For instance, he might have had children born in
Lynn, or made deeds there, or been one of the town council in
Lynn; but even so, we shall not assume that he was therefore
born in Lynn, but shall write before the word Lynn, ''of," which
shows that John". Jones lived at one time in Lynn. If our infor-
mation on that point is not reliable, but is supposition, we must
write it as such; that is, we will say, "Probably of Lynn," and leave
the matter to be definitely settled at a future time. Rut we must
certainly know one or two things. We must know that John Jones
was a resident of America or of Europe ; that he lived during such
or such years ; for it is mockery to write the names of John Jones .
as our ancestor if we are ignorant of when or where he lived or
died. Some reasonably certain dates are necessary. We could
not well be ignorant of his place of residence, for if we knew his
name, we should be pretty sure to know also wdiere and about
when he lived or died. A marriage date is very acceptable in
place or in lieu of the birth-date. (Occasionally genealogists
estimate the birth-date and add the marriage date in the death
column or above the birth-date.) If there are no other dates but
a death-date, other facts should be at hand to indicate that the
person was an adult. For instance, there may be a will in which
the man is named as a witness or the wife may be spoken of as a
"widow;" either of these facts would establish a good suppositious
date of death, as well as indicating adult life. In any case, how-
ever, we must l)e scrupulous in regard to adding the word "about"
to any date except those which are established by record.
So much for the record of one man. Now we will take up the
wife and children of one man and put them in prn[)cr order in
our records.
Let us now take a man's name as a model, give him a family,,
and study out the form in which we are to record his data, which
will constitute a working model for our own lines of research.
To begin with let me take my third great-grandfather,
William Young, and al)0ut whom I have only scant information.
We will take this William Young as an example of family tra-
dition, and later on will take up a name which has been found in
books in the library; thus making our model full and complete
that all may understand how to get to work.
William Young then, is the name of my third great-gratul-
father. When was he born, and where was he born? No one
knows, so far as my knowledge goes. What then may I set down
on my j)cncil notebook as the beginning of my record? I say that
I know that William Young was my third great-grandfather; do I
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
27
know his wife's name? Yes, her name is Hannah Ilealy. So
now, let ns set that much down, thus :
NAME
William Young
Hannah Healy
Date of Birth
Place of Birth
Date of Death
Why do I write her name as Healy, when I know that she
was married to William Young, you ask? Can I be sure that she
was married Under any circumstances, if I know her maiden
name I will use only that, and will not write her name as Young,
tmtil she has been sealed to her husband in the temple. Therefore,
her name appears as Hannah Healy. \\'hat would you do, says one,
if you did nOt know her maiden name? Then, I would write
her name as ]\Irs. Hannah Young. Again, what would you do
if you didn't even know her first name? Then, I would write
her name as "Airs. W'illiam Young;" and that would be permis-
sible, as it would serve as a clue, simply, imtil she was baptized
for and scaled to her husband, when she really would be Mrs.
\\'illiam Young. So then, we go on :
What about William Young's birth-date? I know nothing
about it, so what shall T do? Let me remember that I am ac-
quainted witli \\\0 important facts: I know that he was posses-
sed of property and was buying and selling town lots up in Bar-
rington, N. H., in the year 1721, and I know that he made a will
in 1747; I also know that he had two children, one of whom,
Joseph, was under age in 1747. So I have a date clue to work
upon. Elizabeth, his first child, was married and had one child
at the time of her father's will, so there is another sure date clue.
Therefore, until I have more exact data, I shall set down in the
death column the fact that William Young made his will in AFay,
1747, and died soon after, probably in same year. If his daughter
was about twenty when her first child was born, June 13, 1743,
that v.-ould make Elizabeth born about 1723. Then, here is a date
clue for her fatlier : if she, being the eldest child, v/as born about
1723, we would allow the usual twenty-five years between her
birth and that of her father — making him born about 1698. Thus,
we would record his birth as being '"about 1698." Then, we have
the place of his birth to l)e passed upon. We are not alile to say
anything about that, as he was as likely to be born in England,
or Scotland, or Wales as he was in the new colonies of .America.
So we shall add to his birth-place column, these words: "Of
Hopkinton." Win? r.ccause I know from his will that he lived
in Hopkinton. Thus v.e have established important dates and
places to write down after this man's name. Now, what about his
wife, Hannah Healy? And how am I sure that she was his wife,
when I know iiothing of their marriage? I quote again from his
28
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
will, made in 1747, and there he speaks of "his wife, Hannah
Hcaly Young-." Indeed, that is where I found that his wife's
maiden name was Hannah Healy. If I do not know her birth-
date, then I am justified in giving her the usual time from the
birth of her first child, which is twenty years, and we shall say
that she, the mother Hannah, was born "about" twenty years be-
fore her first child, thus making Hannah born "about" 1703. To
continue, we shall also say that Hannah, the wife, was "of Hop-
kinton," because we know that her husband lived there and slie
must have been with him. His wife was alive in 1769, according
to court papers, so we shall write in the death-date column, that
Hannah died "after" 1769. Thus, now, we may fill out these blank
places in our record:
Name
William Young
Hannah Healy
Date or Birth
About 1698
About 1703
Place of Birth
Of Hopkinton, Mass.
Of Hopkinton, Mass.
Date of Death
Will dated May 1747
After 1769
Now, we are ready to go on with the children of this couple.
I have omitted to speak of my relationship to these names, as I
wish to take that up in full in another place ; neither have I be-
gun to number them, as yet. That will all come m its time and
place. Let us now see what we can tell about the children, and
just where and how we are to record them. What were the
names of William's children, and where did T get their names?
It might be that I got them from some relatives of the family, or
from an old Bible, or from memory. Whichever way I re-
ceived them, I must set them down exa-My as I receive them and
must put anv guess work in to my record as "guesswork." So
now, let us go on. William and Hannah had two children ; their
names were Elizabeth and Joseph. 1 don't know when or where
cither was born ; but I have some clues even here. I know that the
daughter Elizabeth was married to Elisha Hall and that her first
child was born in 1743. So I am safe to set her birth date down
with the usual allowance of twenty years between her birth and
date of first child's birth. This makes her born "about" 1723;
and as I know nothing about her death, except that her name ap-
peared in the court papers of which I have spoken made out in
1769, I shall add that she too died after that date. .'Vs to her
place of birth, not knowing that, I shall write ditto marks under
the birth places of her parents, as she lived in the same place
with her father. 1 go on with Joseph, the son. He was under
age when his father died in 1747. and was coiT^iderably younger
than his sister, as their mother and Elizabeth were made joint
guardians with the pastor. Kev. Samuel T.arret of Hopkinton of
the m.inor child Joseph in his father's will. Joseph was married
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
29
in 1749, but was then very young-, and his wife was considerably
older than himself. So we shall put Joseph's birth-date down as
"about" 1730. We know that both of these, Joseph and
Elizabeth; lived and died in Hopkinton, although we know noth-
ing- of their pjace of birth, so we shall say, they were "of Hop-
kinton." We know approximately of Elizabeth's death-date, and
are sure of Joseph's, and shall insert them in the death column.
Let us now write out this information properly:
Name
Date of Birth
Place of Birth
Date of Death
William Young
About 1697
Of Hopkinton, Mass.
Will dated May 1747
Hannah Healy
About 1703
Of Hopkinton, Mass.
After 1769
Children
Elizabeth
About 1723
Of Hopkinton, Mass.
After 1769
Joseph
About 1730
Of Hopkinton, Mass.
After 1769
Thus we have one g^eneration arranged. And now, let us go
right on with their children, for there begins another difficult part
of our recording. Which shall wc take first — the son or the
daughter? Certainly we should take the eldest child, be it boy
or girl. Thus, then we shall go on with Elizabeth, who married
Elisha Hall. We shall give her husband's name first in the rec-
ord, as that is the legal and proper way, even if the man be not
one of our family line. Then we shall give the names of the chil-
dren. For temple work we are not supposed to go beyond one
generation in the Hall line. Any other data about the Hall fam-
ily should be taken up by some desct ndant of the New England
Hall family in the Church. Here let me suggest something that
would prove of infinite value to all families in the Church: if we
know of family lines connected with our own, or bearing a sur-
name which occurs in our record, we should furnish such a family
with a duplicate of their family names as they appear in our rec-
ord. For instance: if I am aware of any of the Massachusetts
Hall family in the Church, it v>-ould be a courteous and a very
useful thing for me to write out a transcript of this ILall line so
far as I have it. and send it to the head of the Hall family. Thus
he will not duplicate the work I may have done, and he may more-
over secure some valuable information which he did not have.
(to be CONTINUF.n.)
30 ERASTUS SNOW.
ERASTUS SNOW.
Erastus Snow was born at St. Johnsburii:h. Caledonia county,
Vermont, NoYenil)er 9, 1818. As shown in his genealogy, he was
on his father's side, a descendant from the earlv settlers' of Mas-
sachusetts. His mother was a member of the Wesleyan Methodist
Church, and Erastus early became impressed with religion. In
the spring of 1832 Elders Orson Pratt and Luke S. Johnson
brought "Mormonism"' to the Sn.ow family, all of whom received
it except the father and two sons. Erastus was baptized at the
age of fifteen, February 3, 1833. He was soon ordained a Teacher
in the Church and shortly afterward a Priest. Pfe was ordained
an Elder, August 16, 1835. From the beginning of his connection
witli the Church, he was busy doing missionary work, — in preach-
ing, baptizing, and organizing branches.
He left St. Jolinsbu.ry November 8, 1835, and traveled west-
ward to Kirtland, Ohio, a distance of seven hundred miles. I lere
he met the Prophet Joseph Smith, and lived with him several
weeks. lie attended the Elder's School during the winter, and
was ordained a Seventy. April 16, 1836 he went on a mission to
Pennsylvania. He was absent eight months, during which time
he traveled 16CX) miles, preached 220 sermons, bajitized 50 people,
and organized several branches of the Church. During this mis-
sion lie suffered much persecution from those who o])posed him.
I'Vom now on Erastus Snow was nearly continuously in the
mission field, in the adjacent states, traveling from place to place,
holding extended discussions with opposing preachers of s^arious de-
nominations, ministering to the sick, and performing the many and
varied duties of a preacher of the gospel. He left Kirtland in com-
pany with about fifty others of liis faith for Missouri, June 25,
1838, traveling principally on the Ohio, .Mississippi, and Missouri
rivers. In Missouri he met his ])arents who had recently arrived
from Vermont. These were ill from fever and ague, so the son
helped them w ith his manual labor.
During the troubles which the "Mormons" experienccfl in
Missouri, Erastus Snow bore his part of danger, exposure and
suffering, taking part in the defense of ivar West, although hardly
able to walk from the effects of fever and ague. During the win-
ter of 1838 he taught school in Far West, Mo., and married .\r-
timesia Beman, December 13, 18.^^8. At this time Joseph Snn'th
with others of the "Mormon" leaders had been taken to Liberty
Jail and were ke])t there under trying conditions. Erastus Snow,
with others, journeyed to Liberty, and in an effort to have the
Prophet released, thev were themselves placed under arrest and
locked in the jail, threats of a violent character were made
upon their lives, Imt the Prophet assured them that they would
not be harmed. When they were brought to trial. Mr. Snow, bv
the advice of the Prophet, pleaded their caubc without the aid of
ERASTUS SNOW. 31
a lawyer, and he presented their case so .a^'orably and alilv that
the attorneys flocked around him, wanting- t( know where lie liad
studied law, stating- that they had never heard a better plea. Mr.
Snow was discharged and the others were released on bail. Dur-
ing the effort to secure the liberty of Joseph Smith and his com-
panions, Mr. Snow took a leading part, visiting the authorities at
Jefferson City, and finally succeeded in getting a change of venue
for his friends, during- which they made their escape from the
guards, who were not anxious to retain them longer.
Mr. Snow moved wnth his family to Quincy, Illinois, in April,
1839. The next month they moved to Montrose, Iowa, across
the Mississippi river from Commerce, 111., afterward Nauvoo.
Later he lived in Nauvoo. For the next seven years his
time was mainly taken up by missionary labors in t!ie I',.\stern
and New England states, where he had many stirring and inter-
esting experiences. At the martyrdom of the I'ropliet Joseph
Smith, he returned to Nauvoo, sharing with the people the trials
of losing their leader, and doing his part to comfort and help the
people.
When it became evident that the |)eople of Nauvoo would
have to remove, and the great exodus westward Avas planned,
Erastus Snow was sent to Ouincy to obtain supplies for the
Pioneer company. Upon returning to Xauvoo, he prepared him-
self for the westward trip. With his family, he left Nauvoo, l^eb-
ruary 16, 1846. A\'hile crossing the river, the boat capsized, re-
sulting in the loss of some of his ])roperty and the narrow escape
of his oldest child from drowning. That .summer they spent with
the moving and temporary camps of the "Mormon'' people in
Iowa, .suffering with them in their trials and tribulations. During
the winter he made several trips to St. Louis, Mo., and other
towns for supplies for himself and friends.
At a special conference of the Church held .\i)ril 6 and 7,
1847, at Winter Quarters. Erastus Snow was selected to be one
of the Pioneers to march across the plains and mountains to find a
place of refuge for the "Mormon" ]ieople where they could live
their lives in peace, undisturbed by mobs. Lndcr the leadership
of P.righam Young, this famous band of 143 brave men cro^^scd
plains and deserts and mountains, arriving in Salt Lake \'alley,
July 24, 1847. Erastus Snow and Orson TVatt were the hr.st of
that companv to enter the \'alley, they having been sent ahead of
the main companv, and arriving on the site of Salt Lake Citv on
the 21st. ]\Ir. Snow's journal gives a detailed and interesting
account of this journey, which journal (edited by his son Moroni
Snow) has been published in Volumes 14 and 15 of the "Im-
provement Era."
After taking part in laying out the city and bnibling the r)ld
Port, he started nn the return trip east to bring his family. Dur-
ing his absence h\& young daughter, :^^ary Minerva, had died. He
had also lost a son at Winter Quarters, Sept. 7, 1846. Instead of
32 ERASTUS SXOW.
remaining with his family he was appointed to visit his fellow-
religionists in the Eastern and Southern States for aid to the
driven and destitute people. He was absent three months. On his
return, he prepared for the westward trip. He arrived in Salt
Lake A^allcy with his family, Sept. 20, 1848.
February 12, 1849 Erastus Snow was called and ordained one
of the Twelve Apostles of the Chmxh. Following his ordination
he continued as he had done to labor with mind and hands to
build up the country and to strengthen his people.
At the October, 1849. conference of the Church, Erastus
Snow received an appointment to open the door of the gospel to
the Scandinavian countries. Fie left Salt Lake City on the 19th of
October, and after a long and adventurous journey in which he
visited branches of the Chmxh in the United States, England,
Scotland, and Wales, he landed in Copenhagen June 14, 1850.
He had with him Elders George P. D3-kes and John E. Forsgren.
These N\-ent actively to work. He remained in this mission until
March 4. 1852, at which date he sailed from Copenhagen. Dur-
ing this time he supervised the translating and printing of the
Book of ^Mormon, the Doctrine and Covenants and a number of
other doctrinal works. He also compiled and issued a hymn
book, and began the publication of the "Skandinavicns Stjerne" a
magazine which is still being published as the organ of the Scan-
dinavian mission. Flourishing branches of the Church were es-
tablished in Denmark, Sweden and Norway, and this was the be-
ginning of the very successful missionary work accomplished in
the Scandinavian countries.
Erastus Snow arrived home in Salt Lake City, August 20.
1852. The following year he was called in connection with George
A. Smith to gather fifty families and strengthen the settlements
in L'on county. The next year he w.^^ sent East to take charge of
the Church in St. Louis and the Western States. Here he began
the publication of a periodical called, '*St. Louis Luminary." and
looked after the emigrants who were moving westward over the
plains to the Valley, "lie returned to Salt Lake Sept. 1, 1855. He
filled various other missions East and South ; and from now on to
the close of his life he was closely identified with the development
of Southern Utah, New iNIexico, .\rizona, and Colorado. For many
years he presided, spiritually, over the Church in the southern
parts of the territory, being regarded as the founder and father
of the "Dixie" mission. He also represented the southern counties
in the legislature for many years and was prominent in the or-
ganization of the new territory.
Erastus Snow was remarkable for diligence, untiring zeal,
and energ>\ Perhaps no other man among the Piouicrs of the
West did more pioncxr work. He was kind-hearted and benevo-
lent, a man of fine appearance, and strongly built. Like all great
men, he had his peculiarities. Sometimes when he was occupied
with some deep thought, he apparently took but little notice of
ANCESTRY OF ERASTUS SNOW. 33
things around. Sometimes when he was asked a question, he
would not answer it until the next day, or perhaps still later. ]'"re-
quently, some would think he did not hear their question, but he
seldom failed to answer it at some future time. Erastus Snow's
name and works will live forever in the generations of the people
whom he served so well, for he was indeed a great man, achiev-
ing that greatness through the only royal road, — that of service
to his fellow-man.
He died in Salt Lake City, May 27, 1888. The following
tribute was recently paid to Erastus Snow by President Joseph F.
Smith :
"As an orator and profound rcasoner, I always felt impressed
that he had no superior, es])ccially wiien he warmed up to his sub-
ject, and entered into his discourse with the full force and energy
of his active and vigorous mind. As a counselor, his wisdom was
manifest from every point of view. As a colonizer and builder,
from the pioneer days to the completion of his v.ork, he was equal
to the foremost of his associates. In point of endurance and perse-
verance in whatever he engaged, he was untiring and almost in-
exhaustible. As a legislator or statesman, he was the i^eer of any
of his associates, among whom were the builders of this common-
wealth. One of the marked peculiarities of his character was con-
tinunity and perseverance in whatever he undertook to do, until
his object was attained and his purpose accomplished. Nothing
could turn him aside from the discharge of his duty. lie was,
without doubt, a chosen and an effective instrument in the hand
of God for the accomplishment of the mission assigned him, in
which he always concentrated his mind, and threw the whole
force of his vigorous and noble spirit. As the head of a numerous
family, he was an example to all mankind. His friendship was
always true and boundless. I esteem him as one of the great men
not only of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, but
of the world."
ANCESTRY OF ERASTUS SXOW.
Richard Snow, the ancestor of Erastus Snow, is known io have
been a resident of Woburn, Massachusetts, as early as 16.^6. and
he may have settled there some years previous to that date. The
fact that the birth to him of a son, Daniel, is recorded there as
liaving occurred on the 4th of February, 1644-5, would indicate
that he was residing there then, but a local historian thinks he
was not in Woburn .so early. John and James, who were undoubt-
edly his sons, though no record of tlieir birth as such appears at
Woburn, are supposed to have been before he settled there. That
they were older than Daniel is indicated by the date of their mar-
64 ANCESTRY OF ERASTUS SNOW.
riage. In 1659 Richard Snow was relieved from military duty on
account of infirmity, and in June, 1667, his will was proved. It
was attested by Francis Wyman and Allen Converse.
A Richard Snow embarked in the ship Expedition, from Graves-
end, England, on the 20th of November, 1635, with a large num-
ber of other passengers, bound for Barbados. He was then aged
twenty-eight years. As is well known, a great many immigrants
who finally settled in New England, sailed for, and for a time
sojourned in Barbados. A number of persons who were fellow
passengers of this Richard Snow, are later found in New Eng-
land, and it is not at all improbable that he is the person who set-
tled in W'obuiii ; if so, he was born in 160/. The name of his
wife is unknown.
1. Richard Sxow,^ an early inhabitant of Woburn, Massa-
chusetts, had the following children, the first two having
been born, as is supposed, before he settled there :
2. i. John,' b. ab. 164^0, d. 25 Nov., 1706.
3. ii. James, b. ab. 1642.
iii. Daxjel, b. ab. 4 Dec. 1644-5, d. 8 July, 1646.
4. iv. Samuel, b. 28 Mar., 1647.
5. V. Zachariah, b. 29 Jan., 1649.
2. John- Sxow (Richard'), b. ab. 1640, m. ; settled at
Woburn where he d. 25 Nov., 1706. His children were:
John,' b. 13 May, 1668.
Zekubaeel, b. 14' ^b'ly, 1672.
Timothy, b. 16 Feb., 1674-5, d. 4 Mar., 1747.
Hannah, b. 6 June, 1677.
Mary, b. 4 Aug., 1680.
Ebenezer, b. 6 Oct., 1682, d. 11 Feb., 1704.
vii. Nathaniel, b. 16 Nov., 1684.
3. James= Sxow (Richard') b. ab. 1642, rn. ; settled at
Woburn, where he had :
i. James,' b. lO^Ang., 1671.
ii. Aeigah., b. 25 May, 1674.
iii. Lydia, b. 5 Sept., 1676.
iv. Sarah, b. 18 Feb., 1679.
4. Samuel^ Sxow (Richard') b. 28 Mar., 1647. Settled in
Woburn; m., first Sarah , v.ho d. 15 June, 1686; he
m., second, Sarah. Parker, who was b. Cambridge, Mass.,
6 Jan., 1660, and d. 28 Jan., 1694-5.
Children by first wife :
i. Samuel.' b. 8 Feb., 1669-70.
ii. Sarah, 1). 28 May, 1672.
iii. Daniel, b. 9 July, 1674.
iv. Abigail, b. 4 April. 1677.
v. Richard, b. 10 Dec, 1683.
vi. Hannah, b. 8 Jiuie, 1686.
6.
7.
8.
iii.
iv.
V.
vi.
Erratum, v. 3, p. 34.
Richard Snow's will was probated
in June, 1677. ^
-Woburn V.R. 5/259, note; Mss. Snow
Geneal (Case E 7.S 67362) p. 5-8.
m.w.f . . Sept. 1937.
*^^<J-f%J 4
ANCESTRY OF ERASTUS SNOW. 35
Children by second wife :
Deborah, b. Oct., 1687, d. 30 Dec, 1687.
Joanna, b. 10 Feb., 1688-9.
Ebenezf.r, b. 7 Oct., 1691.
5. Zachariaii= Snow {Richard^) b. 1649, \va.s wounded in
King- Phillip's war, 1676, and in June, 1677, presented
in court his father's will, of which he was the executor.
He appears to have resided in Woburn, and to have died
there 14 April, 1711, age 60; ])ut no record of his chil-
dren if he had any, has been found.
6. JoHN^ Snow {John: Richard') b. 13 May, 1668; in.
Sarah ; resided in W^oburn, and had there:
Elizabeth.'* b. 18 Mar.. 1695.
i. Joseph, b. 6 May, 1697.
ii. Mary, b. 14 Aug., 1699.
7. Zerubbabel^ Snow (Johnr Richard') b. 1672, m., 22
Sept., 1697, Jemima Cutler; he d. 20 Nov., 1733; re-
sided in Woburn, and had there :
Zerubbabkl,' b. 19 July, 1698, d. Sept., 1747.
Josiah, b. 24 Jan., 1700.
Jabez, b. 12 Mar., 1701. d. 9 Dec. 1715.
Jemima, b. 19 Aug., 1702, m. 1728, Abraham Jos.scbyn of
Marlboro, Mass.
V. Ebenezkr, b. 26 April, 1704.
9. vi. John, b. 30 Mar., 1706.
vii. William, b. 25 Jan., 1708.
viii. Abigail, b. 29 Mar., 1711.
ix. Jabez,.!). 16 Afar., 1716.
. Timothy^ Snow {John,- Richard') b. 16 Feb., 167.S ; re-
sided in Woburn, m. 16 Jan., 1706, Lydia I'icrce, who
died 27 April, 1764, aged 81, he died Mar., 1747.
Children :
. Timothy, b. 19 Feb.. 1707, d. 19 Sept., 1775.
i. Isaac, b. 26 Feb., 1709.
ii. Lydia, b. 20 Feb., 1711, in. 1735, Jabez Thoinp.^on.
V. Jacob, b. 5 Sept., 1714.
V. Mary, b. 13 April, 1717, m. 1750, John Kidder of Charles-
town, Mass.
vi. Zachariah, b. 15 Aug., 1719, d. 21 Sept., 1754.
vii. Abraha.'.i, b. 28 Dec, 1721.
John* Snow {Zcr.^ Joint.- Richard') b. 1708. in Woburn.
settled in Chesterfield, N. II., ab. 1782, in which year
he and Moses Smith built the first saw mill, in the town.
His wife was Abigail . and she d. 6 Mar., 1790, in
her 84th year. He d. 12 May, 1777, in his 72nd year.
There may have been other children than those here
named, who died or settled elsewhere. It is believed
36
ANCESTRY OF ERASTUS SNOW.
that John, here ^nven as the eldest child, was such, but
it is not entirely certain that he was their child ; his birth
is recorded at Maril)oro.
John and Abigail Snow, of Chesterfield, N. H., are
credited with the following- children:
j. John,' b. 25 Nov., 1729.
ii. Warren, b. ab. 1739.
10. iii. Zerubbahel, b. in 1/41.
iv. Phebe, b. ab. 1745, ni. Moses Smith.
10.
Zerubbabel^ Snow {John* Zcr.,^ Jolin,^ Richard') b.
1741, m. Mary Trowbridge, of Worcester, IMass., who d.
24 June, 1818, age 74. He settled in Chesterfield, N. H.
before 1770, and d. there 12 April, 1795, age 54. They
had :
i. Molly," b. 24 Dec, 1767, in. 1st, 1785. Joshua, son of Jona-
than Farr; she nid. 2nd, 1817, John Davis; she d. Aug.
30, 1856.
ii. James, b. 28 Jan., 1770.
iii. LvDiA, b. 18 Mar., 1772, m. Asahel Farr; grandparents of
lion. Lorin Farr, of Ogdcn, Utah.
iv. Abigail, b. 17 April, 1774, d. in Ohio, unmarried.
V. Sally, b. ab. 1776, d. 1777.
vi. John, b. 2 Julj', 1778.
vii. Sally, b. in 1780, m. 1801, Joel Stone; she d. 26 Jan., 1812.
viii. Jerusha, b. 7 Nov., 1784, m. Isl, 1801, Peter Stone; she
md. 2nd, 1816, Ezckicl Harris; she d. 30 Nov., 1873.
11. ix. Levi, b. 1 Nov., 1787.
X. Zerubbaeel. b. 20 May, 1783.
11, Levi*' Snow {Zer.:' John* Zcr.,^ John,- Richard') h. 1787,
m. Lucina, dan. of Will'rm Streeter; removed from
Chesterfield, N. H. to St. Johnsbury, Vt., and later to
Far West, Missouri, and on the expulsion of the Saints
from Missouri, moved to Illinois, near Quincy.
Levi Mason,' b. July 15, 1803.
Lucina, b. Aug. 26, 1804, m. Warner.
William, i). L^ec. 14, 1806, d. May 19, 1879. He was one of
the first of the Snow faniilj' to join the Church, was prom-
inent in early missionary work and as a pioneer, and for
many years, until his death, j)H)l)ate judge of Wash-
ington County, Utah. He was an early settler of Pine
Valley in that county, where he left a numerous poster-
ity.
Zijujbbabel, b. Mar. 29, 1800, d. Sept. 27. 1838. He jonied
the Cluucli in the spring of 1832 with his brother William
and performed m'.:ch nussionary work. He was -.i memher
of Zion's Camj). On the organization of the Territory of
Utah, in 1850, he was appoiiUevl one of tlie rn>t associate
justices by President Fillmore, and was prominent in the
e;iiiy liisi'Mv of the Territory for his legal aliility and
many sterling qualities.
ANCESTRY OF ERASTUS SNOW. 37
V. Wii.LARD, b. Nov. 6, 1811, d. Aug. 21, 1853 and buried in
North Sea while returning from a mission to Scan-
dinavia, where he had followed liis brother Eraslus as
president of the mission. He was a member of Zion's
Camp, and one of the first quorum of Seventy. He held
various oflices in Utah Territory, both civil and ecclesi-
astical, with great credit.
vi. Mary, (married Jacob Gates) b. July 30, 1813, d. at St.
George, Utah.
vii. Shipley, (removed to Stanstead, Canada) b. Feb., 1816,
(married Jean Hunter, no children).
12. viii. Erastus, b. Nov. 9, 1818, removed to Utah, d. May 27,
1888. (See sketch, p. 30.)
ix. Charles, b. Aug. 20, 1821, went to Missouri, d.
X. Lydia, (married Lewis, of Rockport, Missouri^ b. in
Nov., 1823.
xi. Mkllissa. (wife of Jeter Clinton j, b. .'\ug. 20. 1826, d. .Aue.
16, 1903.
The British Museum founded in 1753, wiien the collection
of Sir Hans Sloane and the Harleian collection of manuscripts
were acquired and an act of parliament pas.sed for "providing- one
general repository for the better reception and more convenient
u.^e of the .said collections and of the Cottonian library and of the
additions thereto." The manuscript collection of Sir Robert Cot-
ton, presented to the nation by Sir John Cotton in 1700 was, how-
ever, virtually the beginning of the jMuseuin. The above collec-
tions, designated "The British ^Museum," were deposited in Mon-
tague House, Bloomsbury, in 1754, and opened to the ptililic in
1759. In 1816 temporary additions were made to the building to
accommodate the Elgin marbles, and by 1845 the four sides of the
present museuni were erected and Montague House removed.
l""urther additions afterwards became necessary, and in 1857 the
reading-room with its book galleries was built. From 1880-3 the
natural history collections were transferred to the South Kensing-
ton Museum. In 1895 houses and grounds on the east, north, and
west were purchased for future extensions, the whole making a
s(iuare plot of 13 acres. The reading and library department has
cjuite recentlv been enlarged.
The MSS.' department' contains (1907) upwards of 55,000 vol-
umes, besides Greek. Coptic, and Latin papyri, charters and seals.
The printed book department contains- about 2.000.000 voliimes
and receives a copy of every book pul)lishcd in the United King-
dom ; the annual increase amounts to ^C.OCX) volumes, exclusive of
continuations, music, newspapers, etc. Space forbids mention of
the innumerable other contents of this priceless repositor>'. In
1905 the number of visitors (exclusive of readers) during tlie
year was 813,659.— Selected.
38
RECORD OF THE DEAD.
o o
a
V- JS,
V
rt o
>H
17!
1^
'2. ^
U4
rt -n
w
^ n
o ""
c o
4-. C
c
;«
u
>> u
Vj
& rt
Q
,r-;
<u rj
OJ
x: -^^
§1
Qu
w y
u ~
ffi -^
S b
H-J
.2 >
Oro
c o-
Q 15
O o
COR
tery
U
s«
0)
CJ o
-Q C
CJ
C
> "'
2x;
13
-^H
<u
3
5 ^-"
pq
^-a
■i-> I-"
o
a o
Ul
in o
o
So
■" o
>
in c
^
i5|
1 "
I c
O u
i^ ^i
vn Lo in vT)
•^ -^ -^ ^ "i- '^ -"d- -"I- ■* Tf c^ Tf rj- •<+•*•<«- Tj-
irj in <n m lo i-o m to in m lo U-) m m m m lo
ooo; cooooooooooooooocccocoooococoo
u u u o
oooo
oo
OOC-OOCCO
c- a, c c c
!tt
cq
U
07: rt
in 0\
CO O
m m
0000
V- i:_i. ^^""i;
tt <o -^
0000 CO
o &
>^>,
I- >1
— 4J v, <-" ^ •- ^
' <-> u JJ c. V a. G
.0
C O w
be >
< ;z; ^ h-,co <5 1— >
VS CM -H^ CM ^— 'r-l (N
-=. <
H
o
H
o
in
-^<5
'2 o
rt '^
w
p ^ CO
O o C
-- C s
DO
< < ci ^>2^':u -^ — .
dddc/icooodd
rt n 2
c-o
•:2 o J2
rt rt
rt^ rt . ■; u c
rt >, c s ii o 5
dc/idd^t/i^^
m
u
W^
O -5-0 rt
^ »- '- c
4» <L» rt r
uW,
rt rt -^ r
UJ rt
. o
"^ rt
-J' rt I- I- rt
— r- o rt -r -'
t/5 rt C/)C>J
,-0 ,
O ^ <-» >
'yi w) E i;
1- <« rt O
rt o u t-
o
rt >■ .
ou3
.i.-i rt
u »— . L.
o rt
r v-^ --^
^ «^ o-ii-i--'
(J ^ •— ^ •-
rt .
c
rtU
:£ > :c ::: 6 ^ o p; :^ ti 3:
ir
k.
^
rt
f)
•— >
.<
•— >
U
^
«J
a
Xi
rt
-1UU|
RECORD OF THE DEAD.
39
»o 1^ uo U-) vo lo m U-) Lo Lo u-> m >o m ij~, \r, lo lo m lo u-> lo vo xj-, u-j ir-.
OOOOCOOOOOC/C'COCOOOOOCOCOOOOOaDlOCOCOCOOO ooco»ja;oooo
>.>,>.
J," X o o <u o
o rt 5 5 E 5
^ »< I — .1 — ,1 — .1 — ,
ro •-' '-'
W
e
m
o
u
u
<
Wayne Co., N. Y.
Ohio
On the Plains
Simson Co., Ky.
Worcester, Mass.
Salt Lake City
Fife, Scotland
Preston, England
North Wales
Salt Lake City
Salt Lake City
Salt Lake City
Salt Lake City
Hamilton Co., 111.
Salt Lake City
Monmouth Co., S. WaU
Salt Lake City
Hancock Co., 111.
Farmington, Kimbcr Co
Canton, Ohio
Salt Lake City
Ripple, Worcestershire,
Salt Lake City
s
(I.
o
W
H
<
11 Dec.(1854?)
9 Mch. 1837
2 Sept. 1853
23 Dec. 1817
7 Aug. 1780
26 Dec. 1854
13 Nov. 1815
7 Nov. 1854
in re fo '^r <vj Tj- CO CM in fo in to
in in CO <n 'J- in M- _^ir, -^ vn
CO OOCOOCOOXCZ) CCOOOOCC OO
rgrl>-<coc\cvjcotv, mm oct^ — ■
O
w
H
<
Ui
K
O
o
H
Widow of Lyman S.
Wife of Wm. H.
S. of Daniel and Martha
S. of John and Sarah
Wife of N. L. Lewis
S. of Levi and Elizabeth
S. of Caleb and Rebecca
D. of y\ndrews & Eleanor
S. of Wm. and Margaret
S. of Nathan and Sarah
Wife of Robert
S. of Richard and Ellen
S. of Barnabas & Julia Ann
D. of Chas. and Elizabeth
Wife of Orson P..
S. of David
D. of Edward and Mary
D. of Fred and Emmeline
D. of John and Celestia
Sister of Miles Perrason
S. of Joshia and Lydia
D. of Zcre. and Mary
S. of Jolin and Esther
S. of John and Sarah
S. of Willard and Marvina
S. of Isaac and Elizabeth
H
V t:cQ
= 2u S
^
W
U. rt «J r-
r.
^-zi-r. w „•
rz
to __
-^ o
5^
tn 4-: „r -^
r^tc
rW ^.
u:<-.
n
c
a
o
P
u
X>
H
^
<
o
CI
CI
cs
o
c
s:
*-
COU 1
40
RECORD OF THE DEAD.
Os u~, Tj- rf irj vo lO <r> tr; vo LO \n vr> vrj lO i^y </^ lO i/^ i/^ vn ir^ m ur> u^ »0 vr I r.
^ lO to U-) lo I/-; i/~i ij~i u^ vn u~i in \J~i lO i/~; lO lO vo lo lo i/^ vr> irj lO vr, »r> w; ir,
CCCOOOOOOOOCOCCCOOOOCSDCCCCOOOOCC'OCSCCy^OCCOOOOCCOOCCClCOCC
>. >> t: u >^ >^ >^ >, tc fcJD tb fci' bic tb ti ti tf tc ti be be "S. o o r^ Q. -^ '■'
^ <^ < < H->K-.h->h-,< <<<<<<<<<<<<c/)c/ic/^i/ji/iO,-
^"7- 15 rt^
>> >i >> >^ ><
•t; c & ^ .
U o ^ o J^',
f:?52S
^rJ^^ O-^-^
J^ ^ ^J
j--'^^l;'.jj
*-• i- be tc be
"rt ,'-; "rt 7; > "rt 15
-^ c ;3 :: n
c^ X < < <
>-i >i r^
! JhJhJ
o.t:
tc
^^*. -I
P
< rr ""• ^ , n -S " . E - f:
-- "^r: — ■•^;^^"';:^i'"'-
<u <y~~J:; rt = r ■ - - - "^
^ t— I HH
r: .-: C/ 'C ~ •" l> C> u
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS. 41
EXTRACTS I'ROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
By George Minns, English Genkalogist.
(Continued from p. 167, Vol. 1, No. 4.)
III.
The govermnent of the Established Church of Scotland is Pres-
hyterian. Its Ecclesiastical Judicatories are the deacons, ruling
elders, and ministers, who preside over the Kirk sessions, presby-
teries, provincial synods, and general assemblies. The Kirk ses-
sions kept two register books, one of births and marriages, the
other of their own proceedings. It is very apparent that no regu-
lar system was followed in all parishes to register deaths before
the nineteenth century. 1 have had occasion to consult not a few
hooks which were in order in every respect, \vhile others gave no
account of deaths or burials whatever, except in a financial way —
of fees, due or i)aid, for the use of tlie "mort cloth" at the funeral
of such and such a person.
Before state registration began (Jan. 1, 1855) many of the
church ministers acknowledged the need of a system of accurate
registration throughout the country, and expressed their opinions
in various ways. I have selected three from their writings. ''Great
inconvenience and even loss to individuals, have been experienced
from the want of a register of deaths.'' "More light might per-
liaps have been thrown on the biography and antiquities of this
parish, had its parochal registers been in existence." "It is hoped
that this evil will soon be remedied by legislative enactment."
.^"he Kirk sessions book also contains (or should do) a list of
communicants, and the names of all examinable persons. It was
part of a minister's duty to visit and examine every family in his
parish, asking what addition or diminution there was since he
was there last. New comers were to produce their testimonials
from the last place of abode before their names could be enrolled.
Six weeks residence in a parish constituted a man a parishioner.
Karly in the eighteen century there were between 890 and 900
parishes in Scotland, divided into 67 Presbyteries, each consisting
f-'f a number not less than from 12 to 24 contiguous parishes. The
'riajority of the parishes were necessarily extensive and scattered,
as some of the bulky volumes testify, more particularly in the
west and north. The Synods, of which there were 15, were com-
r«>cd of several adjacent Presbyteries. The population was then
al:out one million and a half. The discipline of the Kirk was of a
very strict order, regulated by the Assembly Acts of 1705 and
1707. In the latter year the whole form of process with relation
t'l scandals, ccn.sures and absolutions is set down. The ministers
^<-'re men of privilege, and were l)y special enactments protected
42 'EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
by the law, which provided that those found guilty of assaulting,
or robbing their houses, or attempting the same, should be pun-
ished by death. Five hundred marks was the reward to the dis-
cover, and 300 marks to the apprehender, paid out of the Queen's
(Anne) Treasury.
Of the many reasons found accounting for the loss or injury to
registers, none appear so frequently as that of fire and its at-
tendant evils — damp and smoke. It is certain they were often
taken from the Kirk to the schoolhouse to be posted up by the
dominie; where, in those days they were less secure in the event
of a fire breaking out, as well as from other causes. We cannot
blame the master for choosing particularly during the winter, the
comfort of his own home, rather than the cold and miserable Kirk,
wherein to bequeath to us the benefit of his legible hand-writing —
a welcome relief from the perplexing scrawls of illiterate scribes
to be found in almost every register throughout the kingdom.
The following comment is inserted in the Kirkintillock reg-
ister: — "Well I\lr. Anderson you are a plainer writer by far than
your predecessor, but you \\\\\ forgive me if I say you are a miser-
ably ill keeper of books." Signed by I. P. S. C. evidently another
Sessions Clerk.
Many of the volumes are in large folio, crowded with writing,
and often very indistinct. Although tiiosc belonging to the larger
parishes cover in each instance only a short period of time, ex-
pertness and patient endurance are required to get through one
book in a day, i. e., 6 hours — the time allotted. The following
extracts are taken, from the Baptism Register Books; but imlike
the majority of entries recorded under that event, the children
here specified are nearly all placed together with their birth or
baptism dates, under their respective parent's names. In a few
instances only, it is not clear to which event the dates actually
refer. Occasionally the birth, baptism and registered dates are
identical. That many children were baptized on the day of birth
is quite obvious from only a superficial inspection of the records.
BEATH, FIFE.
Peter Anderson, tenant in Whiimc3'hall, and Janet Strachan,
had ATargaret, born (at Brigs of Gairnic, parish of Cleish, Kin-
ross) 21 Aug., 1827; Robert, b. 21 Jan., 1829; lanet, b. 22 Aug.,
1830; Grace, b. 21 Aug., 1832; Agiics, b. 16 Ap', 1834; Christina.
b. 15 Nov., 1835; Peter, b. 23 Nov., 1838; Helen, b. 3, Nov. 1840;
Thomas, b. 23 Sept., 1843; John, b. 28 Feb., 1846.
James Reddie, tenant in Kirktown. and Helen Main, had David,
*18 Tan., 1746; Janet, 19 Mav, 1748; Helen, 4 July, 1750; Chris-
tian,' 24 Feb., 1753.
*Proh;ibl3' birlh-dafcs. In some instances it is not specified whether they
are births or baptisms.
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS. 43
Alexander Wilson, schoolmaster of Beath, and Alary Iluinc,
had Alexander, b. 27 Sept., 1767; James, b. 19 Nov., 1768; Alary,
b. 14 Jan., 1771 ; Andrew, b. 15 Mar., 1774; Elizabeth, b. 28 July,
1776.
BEITH, AYR.
James Faulds, manufacturer in Town, and Janet Pollock, had
Janet, b. 4 April, 1800; John, b. 4 Aug., 1802; Alexander, b. 15
June, 1804; James and Janet, b. 9 July, 1806; James, b. 3 April,
1808; William Pollock, b. 11 Alar.," 1810; Janet, b. 5 Oct., 1811;
Martha, b. 15 Nov., 1813; Robert, b. 29 Alay, 1816.
"At the Kirk Sessions held 31 Aug"., 1797, a Bible was produced
belonging- to Jean Dunlop, spouse to James Faulds, of Crockhill,.
[wherein] is recorded the births of their children, in successive
order, viz : — James, Agnes, Robert, William, David and Alagdalen,
twins, and Jean. The Sessions clerk hereby is authorized to insert
their births severally in order in the old register." [Tliis, appar-
ently was not done.]
List of names and date of birth of the children of William
Mure, Esq., of Caldwell, and Airs. Alary Alure, his spouse: — At
Edinburg, Jane, 4 June, 1792; Catharine, 20 Jan., 1795; at Cald-
well, Elizabeth, 22' Aug., 1796; Clementine, 22 Jan., 1798; Wil-
liam, 9 July, 1799; Jeniima, 28 Alar., 1801 ; James, 8 Alar., 1803;
Annie, 9 Nov., 1805; David, 21 Nov., 1810; Sophia, 24 Aug.,
1812; Robert, at Edinburgh, 9 Sept., 1814.
Children registered by Alatthew White, marchant in Toon, and
Alary Robertson :— Alary, b. 10 Dec, 1818; Alargaret. b. 5 Alar.,
1820; William, b. 10 July, 1823; James, b. 2 Sept., 1825; Eliza-
beth, b. 4 July, 1827; Alexander, b. 5 June, 1829.
I50NIIILL, DUMP..
The children of James Buchanan, and Isabel Crawford: —
Agnes, b. 10 Jan., 1793; Isabel, b. 18 June, 1799; lean, b. 21 lulv,
1801 ; Jamcs,"b. 6 April, 1803 ; Anne, b. 1 Aug., 1809.
The children of William Galbraith, and ITclen AlacKean : —
Jean, b. 7 Nov., 1793; John, b. 16 Dec, 1800; Ann. b. 5 May,
1803 ; Alargaret, b. 13 Alav, 1805; Helen, b. 18 Feb., 1808; James,
b. 8 Jan., 1811 ; Agnes, b. 6 Alar., 1818.
The children of Hugh Glass, and Helen Buchanan, in Alex-
andria:— Christian, b. 20 Aug., 18ai-; James, b. 15 Sept., 1806;
David, b. 24 April, 1808 ; Cecelia, b. 29 June, 1810 ; Ann, b. 1 April,
1814; Lawrence, b. 14 Alar., 1816; Hugh, b. 8 Alay, 1818.
The children of John Glen, or Glens, and Jean Gardner: — Jean,
b. 15 Jan., 1795 ; James, b. 1 Jan., 1797; Cathrine, b. 1 Nov., 1799;
John, b. 25 Jan., "1802.
44 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH R]' CORDS.
erine Buchanan: — James, b. in Kirkbnrn, 2 Mar., 1775; l^liza-
beth, b. 9 June, 1777; Grizel. b. 21 June. 1779; John. b. al the
Kirkburn, 7 Mar., 1781 ; Grizel, b. 1 June, 1783; Katherinc, b. at
the Manse, 30 Oct., 1785;- Christian, b. at the Manse, 28 May.
1787; Archibald, b. at the Manse, 24 June, 1789; Alexander, b.
9 April, 1791.
The children of Henry liowatt, and Janet Gilchrist: — James,
b. 5 Feb.. 1803; John, b. 5 Feb., 1805; Janet, b. 15 May/ 1807;
William, b. 6 Mar., 1810; Portcrfield, b. 3 Sept., 1810 (sic).*
The children of William Kennedy and lielen Macfarlanc, in
Charlestown : — Cathrine, b. 4 May, 1796; Christian, b. 16 Nov.,
1797; Walter, b. 29 Oct., 1799; W^illiam, b. 16 May, 1801.
Children of James Kellock, and Katharine M'Neel, in the
sands of Darlicth :— Mar^-aret, b. 23 April, 1773; Mungo, b. 1
Dec, 1775 ;James. b. 10 Alay, 1777 ; Mary, b. 21 Feb., 1779; Chris-
tian, b. 6 April, 1781 ; Katharine, b. 20 ^lav, 1783.
Children of William Lindsay, and Elizabeth Macallister, of
Alexandria: — Alexander, b. 14 Mar., 1793; Robert, b. 30 June,
1795; Ann, b. 24 Feb., 1799.
Children of Dougal Macauslan, and vSarali MacNicol. of Dal-
vait:— Jean, b. 22 June, 1795; Mary, b. 27 Au£^., 1797; Sarah, b.
1 Sept., 1799; James, 5 Sept., 1802.
The children of John MacKean and Marg^aret MacKinlay, at
Damhead in Ballock:— John, b. 5 May, 1791 ; Elizabeth, b. 12 Jan.,
1797; Grizel, b. 5 May, 1799; William, b. 15 May. 1801 ; Margar-
et, b. 30 June, 1803.
The children of John Macewing and Marion Cook, at Maldane's
Mill:— James, b. 11 Nov., 1787; Robert, b. 27 Jan., 1790; Mar-
garet, 1). 13 Mav, 1792; John. b. 8 Aug., 1794; Samuel, b. 16
Jan., 1797; Joseph, b. 24 June, 1799; Duncan, b. 24 June, 1801.
The children of James MacKinlay and Isabella Macalpine: —
John, b. 8 May, 1790; Isabel, b. 23 July, 1792; John. b. 30 Aug.,
1794; Margaret, b. 20 June, 1796; Isabel, b. 8 June, 1798; Agnes,
b. 4 May, 1800; James, b. 8 Aug., 1802; Isabella, b. 4 June, 1807.
The children of James Maclay and Mary MacNicol: — Archi-
bald, b. 12 Nov., 1795 ; James, b. 12 Sept., 1797; John, b. 6 Sept.,
1799; Moses, b. 8 July, 1802.
The children of Robert Marshel and Margaret Buchanan, in
Dalvait:— John. b. 12 Dec, 1795; David, b. 22 June, 1797; Mar-
garet, b. l'6 July, 1801 ; Agnes, b. 29 May, 1806.
The children of John McGoun and Margaret Stewart: — Mar-
garet, b. 18 Feb., 1804; James, b. 17 Feb., 1806; Robert, b. 5 July.
1809; John, b. 13 April, 1812; Janet, b. 6 Mar., 1815; William, b.
20 June, 1817.
The children of Daniel McKecknie, in r,arneill of Kilmaronock
[wife's name omitted]: — William, b. 17 Sept., 1767; Ann, b.
♦Probable date of baptism.
GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 45
about 26 Oct., 1769; lames, b. 17 Feb., 1774; Daniel, b. 7 Feb.,
1777.
The children of William Ncwlands and Christian Jlain : — Jean,
b. 2 Nov., 1791; i\Iarc:aret, b. 10 Feb., 1794; John, b. 24 Dec,
1796; David, b. 1 Sept., 1799; William, b. 15 April, 1801 ; Agnes,
b. 24 Nov., 1805; Alexander, b. 9 Sept., 1808.
The children of John Paul and Elizabeth Craig: — Jean, b. 14
Jan., 1805; Marv, b. 25 Mar., 1806; Margaret, h. 14 May, 1807;
lean, b. 23 June, 1809; John, b. 7 Mav, ISH ; William, b. 14 Mar.,
1813; Robert, b. 2 Sept., 1814; Peter, b. 15 Nov., 1816.
The children of Thomas Philips and Agnes Wood, in Alex-
andria : — Agnes, b. 23 Mar.. 1794; Thomas, b. 25 Jan., 1796;
Alexander, ^b. 5 Jan.. 1798; James, b. 3 ^lay, 1800; John, b. 1
July, 1802.
The children of Robert Ritchie and Margaret Robl). in Dalvait ;
—John, b. 24 Time, 1794; Alexander, b. lO Sept., 1796; Qiris-
tian, b. 15 Julv, 1798; lean, b. 17 April, 1800; Mary, b. 30 Jan.,
1802; James, b. 4 Mar.; 1804; Robert, b. 14 Jan.. 1807.
The children of James Smith and Janet Wright, in Levcnbank ;
—Walter, b. 21 Dec, 1803; Daniel, b. 21 Feb., 1805; James, b.
2 June, 1806; John, b. 28 July, 1807.
The children of William Tavlor and ^Marv Anol, in Alexandria :
—Mary, b. 19 June, 1805; Elizabeth, b. 25 July, 1806; Janet, b.
4 Aug., 1808; VVilliam, b. 22 Aug., 1810; Isabella, b. 9 Feb., 1813 ;
John, b. 15 Nov., 1814.
The children of Walter Turnbull and Janet Roys : — Mathew, b.
4 Aug., 1793; Alexander, b. 4 April, 1795; Margaret, b. 15 Jan.,
1797; Isabel, b. 10 July, 1799.
(to be continued.)
GENEALOGICAL NOTES.
The Printing of Genealogy. — The editors of the Genealog-
ical Magazine would like to communicate with those who have
a fairly complete genealogy of their family, and who wish to have
that genealogy printed. All such would confer a favor by writ-
ing to the editor of this magazine, stating what they have.
New Books in the Lit.rary. — The library of the Genealogical
Society is growing rapidly. There are now nearly 2.000 vohnnes.
Shelves have recently been placed on the last available wall space
in the room, and these are already filled. One of the most recent
acquisitions is a large shipment of English, Irish and Welsh books,
and we expect in the near future to receive over a hundred more
German genealogies.
46 GENEALOGICAL NOTES.
The Noble Work of the Genealogist. — "It is a noble faculty
of our nature which enables us to connect our thoughts, our syni-
pathies, and our happiness with what is distant in place or time,
and, looking- before and after, to hold communion at once with our
ancestors and our posterity. There is also a moral and a phil-
osophical respect for our ancestors which elevates the character
and improves the heart. Next to the sense of religious duty and
moral feeling. I hardly know what should bear with stronger ob-
ligation on a liberal and enlightened mind than a consciousness of
an alliance with excellence which is departed ; and a conscious-
ness, too, that in its acts and conduct, and even in its sentiments
and thoughts, it may be actively operating on the happiness of
those that come after. — Daniel Webster.
Judged by the Books. — God has commanded that records
shall be kept by this people. It is so ordained' that all members
of the Church shall have their genealogical record kept in the
general records of the Church, substantiated by witnesses. We are
judged by these books. You may cheat each other here, but you
cannot cheat over there. The record books on earth show what
is done by the members of the Church while here on earth, are
preserved in the archives of the Chuch and form history for future
generations. The records in heaven not only record Vvhat we do
on earth, but they also show what we should do and from these
the balance will be struck.
A record should be carefully ke])t of all work done for oiu'selves
and our dearl relatives. Parents should prepare and keep a family
record. — President Jos. F. Smith.
Wanted, Towx Histories. — The editors of the Genealogical
Magazine invite its readers to help in i great and worthy cause, —
that of preserving to future generations the history of the towns
and settlements throughout this inter-mounlain country. We are
living near enough to the beginnings of things in our western
country to enable us to obtain without much work, the correct and
important data required to preserve the history of our communi-
ties. In the olden parts of our country this v/ork is even now-
being carried on, under much more difficult conditions than those
existing with us, because the iiiiportancc of establishing the his-
tory of a community from its beginning is there recognized.
The Genealogical Magazine will be pleased to obtain "write-
ups" from every part of our western country, and it will give space
for as many as possisble. These historical sketches should con-
tain the names of the first settlers of a community, with dates of
settlement ; when the first meeting house and school hou.se were
built; when and where the first mills were erected; when irriga-
tion canals were constructed ; and all matters of similar nature.
Historical iticidcnts add interest to such accounts, and are ac-
GENEALOGICAL NOTES. 47
ceptable ; but the things of vital importance for our purpose are
names, dates and facts of history.
The Minute-men of Pioneer Days. — In the early pioneer
days it was quite the usual thing for the men of the community
to associate themselves with an organization known as "IMinut'e
Men." It was the duty of these men to be ready at a moment's
call, and if not ready to be as near ready as possible. I remem-
ber on the occasion when my brother John and I were hauling
grain from the field to the stack, that he was pitching and I was
on the stack, when a horseman rode up with a message that the
Indians were on the war-path in Parley's canyon. We were or-
dered to report to headquarters instantly prepared to join the com-
pany who would go out to protect the families living in that sec-
tion. I jumped down from the stack and John from the wagon ; we
threw oft" the harness from the horses and in not more than one
minute were riding- up to headquarters, leaving grain and wagon
just where they stood. In not more than five minutes from the
time we reached headquarters, we were all on our way to Parley's
canyon. There were no roads, nothing but trails and paths over
the rocks and through the brush, but we made our way as rapidly
as possible, crossing streams and climbing hills until finally we
reached the place indicated only to find the Indians gone. We
succeeded in alarming a band of emigrants who supposed they
were being attacked by Indians, but that was about all we ac-
complished. I tell this little anecdote to illustrate the duty of the
minute men of the olden times. Today we should also be "minute-
men," ready at a moment's notice. Indeed, I find myself obliged
in my public ministry to keep that spirit always uppermost in my
life and conduct and to be prepared for any call at a minute's no-
tice. — President Jos. F. Smith.
British Research. — Mr. George Minns, the Genealogical So-
ciety's representative in Great Britain, would like to make his vis-
its to the different parts of the country to the best advantage for
himself and his patrons. To this end he has arranged the fol-
lowing schedule, and he suggests that those who are intending
to obtain his services in the searching for their genealogies send
in their applications as soon as possible so that his plan may be
carried out. It will be necessary, therefore, for tho.se who wish
work done from the eastern section, ]5edford, Cambridge, Essex,
etc., to send their orders innncdiately, and others to follow as soon
as possible. Patrons should bear in mind that the more orders
Mr. Minns has in each section, the less will be the charges, as the
personal expenses of the trips are about the same, whether few or
many names are obtained. Address all communications on this
matter to the Genealogical Society, 60 East South Temple St..
Salt Lake City.
(1) E. l^edford. Cambridge, E.^scx, Huntingdon, Middlesex
48 BOOK REVIEWS.
and London. Norfolk, Suffolk; approximate time, Januarv-
Febrnary.
(2) S.E. Berkshire, Hampshire and Isle of W'ig-ht, Kent,
Middlesex and London. Surrey, Sussex; February-Alarch.
(3) S.W. Cornwall, Devon. Dorset, Somerset, Wiltshire;
]\Iarch-April.
(4) N.M. Cheshire, Derby, Leicester, Lincoln. Nottingham.
Rutland, Shropshire, Stafford ; April- J\Iay.
(5) W. North and South Wales and Ireland; May-June.
(6) N. Cumberland, Durham, Lancashire, Northumberland.
Westmoreland, York, Scotland ; June-July.
(7) S.M. Bucking"ham, Gloucester. Hereford. Monmouth.
Northampton, Oxford, Warwick, Worcester, Middlesex and Lon-
don ; July- August.
Note. — The above plan is subject to modification as circum-
stances necessitate. The borders of counties not specified in any
given tour can be included where there is direct conimunication.
BOOK REVIEWS.
The Tinglcy Family, being- a record of the descendants of Samuel
Tinglcy, of Maiden, Mass., in both the male and female line.
Compiled by Raymon ]\Ieyers Tingley, Herrick Center, Pa.
The edition is limited to 300 copies. The price is $3 postage.
50 cents; after January 1, 1912, the price will be $6 prepaid.
Address the author.
"The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record" has this
to say of this book in which we concur: "This voluminous
work (984 pages) represents a vast amount of time and labor,
not only in searching out the many ancestral records, but in
tracing down the female lines, many of which involve four or
five changes of name. The family history seems be confined
largely to the bare birth, marriage, and death records, and any
detailed descriptions of the life, occupation, and character of
the ancestral stock, is rarely given. As a genealogical record,
the book is remarkable in that 8861 heads of families arc
given, and 9075 descendants, an unusually large number to
trace from a single ancestor. ]\Ir. Tingley shows great ability
and discrimination in his work. The genealogical order of this
volume should serve as a model for all engaged in writing
family histories. The typography is clear and in excellent
taste, both paper and binding being chosen for endurance and
service, and the book deserves a place u]X)n all genealogical
shelves."
The Koitin^haDi Graveyard Guide. Historical, descriptive, and
Genealogical, with appendices on the churchyards of Greasley
BOOK REVIEWS. 49
and Flaw ford, Notts., and exhaustive lists of surnames. Being
a reprint of the articles contributed to the columns of the "Not-
tingham Daily Express" during 1909-1911, by "The Church-
yard Scribe." Edition limited to one hundred copies. Over 250
closely-printed pages. Bound in cloth. Price five shillings net.
On sale by Messrs. Bell, Carlton-strect ; Saxton, King-street;
Sissons and Parker, Wheelergate ; or post free from the com-
piler, 39 Burford-road, Nottingham.
We have received from Conte Guelfo G. Camojani of Florence,
Italy, the Libra d'oro dcllo Toscana. (price 6 francs), a publi-
cation of the Ufficio aroldico archinio genealogico — Fireuze.
This (1911) is the fourth year of its publication. This volume
of 486 pages with an appendix (Blasonario genevole italiano,
I series) of 99 pages, is divided in 3 parts: I, Toscannobility ;
II, Noble families of Toscan origin residing elsewhere ; III,
Italian noble families residing in Tuscany. The book is well
printed, in clear type and good paper.
A History of Norici\^ian luunigraiion fo the United States, from
the earliest beginning down to the year 1848, by George T.
Flom, Ph. D. Professor of Scandinavian Languages and Liter-
ature in the University of Illinois; 407 pages; printed and for
sale by the author, George T. Flom, Urbana, 111. Price, $2.00
postpaid.
This volume will be of special interest to the many Nor-
wegians in this inter-mountain country. For the first time the
course and growth of the immigration from Norway to America
IS given. There are forty-two chapters. Every settlement
founded before 1850 is discussed in detail, the immigration be-
ing treated year for year. The chi.rch register of the historic
Koshkonong Congregation of Wisconsin is printed in the vol-
ume. Although the work is mostly historical, there is a large
amount of genealogical information, which the complete index
of nearly 1500 names will show. The book is well printed on
excellent paper and is well bound.
Colonial Families of the Southern States of America, a history and
genealogy of colonial families who settled in the Colonies prior
to the Revolution, by Stella Pickett Hardy of Batesville. Ark.
Illustrated. Cloth. 643 pages with full index. Press of Tobias
A. Wright, New York, 1911.
Genealogical publications of the South are not yet numerous,
therefore this is a welcome volume. Sixty-six families are
treated. The index contains over 12,000 names. The various
families are concisely set forth, and their descendants briefly
traced out. The usual mode of numbering is not followed out.
but the system is easily understood. The author proposes to
continue in the work she has begun, which is good news.
50 DONATIONS TO THE LIBRARY.
DONATIONS TO THE LIBRARY.
History of Chautauqua County, Ne-^v York, from its first settle-
ment to the year 1875, with numerous biographical and famil)^
sketches, embelHshed by 100 portraits of citizens, by Andrew
W. Young. Donated by John Lowry, of Springville, Utah.
This is a readable book. The first chapters deal with the early
history and settlement of the county, but the bulk of the vol-
ume is devoted to town histories, wherein much genealogical
matter is given.
Parker in America — 1630-1910. What the historians say of them.
What a large number say of themselves — Genealogical and
biographical — interesting historical incidents. Compiled and
edited by Augustus G. Parker, Buffalo, N. Y. Donated by
Edwin L. Parker of Salt Lake City.
This volume is a mine of information regarding the Parker
family in America. As no attempt has been made to arrange the
^natter in genealogical order and as there is no index the
searcher for information will have to dig for what he wants.
However, the Parkers should be grateful for the 600 closely
printed pages of data herein presented in good print and splen-
did binding. The mechanical work has been done by the Ni-
agria bVontier Pub. Co., P)uffalo.
Coivdrey — Coivdery — Coivdray Genealogy. William Cowdery of
Lynn, Mass., 1630, and his' descendants. By The Frank Alla-
ben Genealogical Company. Donated by Junius F. Wells, Salt
Lake City, Utah.
An interesting feature to the Latter-day Saints of this
.splendidly made" book is that it contains a sketch of Oliver
Cowdery, the fellow-laborer of the Prophet Joseph Smith.
He comes in the seventh generation from the emigrant
ancestor. (Oliver,' William Jr.,'' William,-"^ Nathaniel," Sam-
ucU^* Nathaniel,^ William')- Oliver was born Oct. 3, 1806, at
Wills, Rutland Co., Yi. He married, Dec. 18, 1832, in Jackson
Co., Mo., Elizabeth Ann Whitmer, daughter of Peter Whitmer.
He died March 3, 1850 at Richmond, Ray Co.. Mo., Oliver'.^
children were ^larie Louise, b. Aug. 11, 1835; Elizabeth Ann,
d. May 9, 1837, aged 5 months, 25 days; Jo.sephine Rebecca, d.
Oct. 21, 1844. aged 6 years, 7 months ; Oliver Peter, d. Aug. 13,
1840, aged 5 days; Adeline Fuller, d. Oct. 13. 1844, aged 15
days; Julia Olive, d. July 3, 1846, aged 1 month, 6 days.
The'Tcstimony of the Three Witnesses to the Book of Mor-
mon is given, as' also fac-simile of a manuscript page from the
original copy of the Book of Mormon, deposited by Joseph
Smith in the corner-.stonc of the Nauvoo house, and furnished
the publisher by President Joseph F. Smith. There is also re-
5TAKE REPRRSENTATIVES OF GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY. 51
produced a part iiat^e from the printer's copy, of the Book of
Monnon. The writer of the Ohver Cowdery article in this hook
makes a misleading statement, in trying to clear Oliver from the
reproach which the "Mormon" Church has been under. The
writer begins by quoting from the History of the Churcli, con-
cerning the charges against Oliver for apostasy and his letter in
reply. Then the writer continues his quotations by stating,
"The following is taken from the same authority :" That which
follows is not taken from the History of the Church, but from a
history issued by an apostate faction, called the "Reorganized
Church." Such misstatements invalidate somewhat some of the
conclusions drawn. The writer closes his sketch by the follow-
ing paragra])h : "To any one who will calmly and with an open
mind weigh the known facts about Olivor Cowdery's life, the
letters he has written, the work that he did and the way it was
done, his imselfish devotion through years of trial and perse-
cution, it can lead but to one result, that w^hatever the truth or
falsity of Mormonism, Oliver Cowdery at least was a sincere,
consistent and earnest believer in its everlasting truth."
STAKE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GENEALOGICAL
SOCIETY OF UTAH.
Alberta Mrs. Alice Morgan, Cardston, Canada
Alpine George Comer, Lehi, Utah
Bannock L. J. DurVant, Thatcher, Idaho
Bear Lake Hcber C. Kectch, St. Charles, Idaho
Bear River M. J. Richards, Riverside, lltah
Beaver George Mumford, Beaver, Utah
Benson W. K. Burnham, Richmond, Utah
Big Horn William Lester, Cowley, Wyoming
Bingham L. R. Bybee, Idaho I'alls, Idaho
Blackfoot Edwin Watson, Blackfoot, Idaho
Boxelder Denmark Jenson, Brigham, Utah
Cache Fredrick A. Mitchell, Logan. Utah
Cassia Lorin J. l^lobinson, Sr.. Oakley, Idaho
Carbon Ernest S. Horsley, Trice, Utah
Davis Israel Call, Bountiful, Utah
Duchesne ...... Joseph H. Lambert, Roosevelt, Utah
Emery William A. Guymon, Castle Dale
Ensign D. J. Williams, Salt Lake City, Utah
iMcinont ."]ames Blake, Sugar City, Idaho
Granite Joseph W. Musscr, Salt Lake City, Utah
Hynmi Joseph M. Smith, Ilyrum, Utah
i
52 STAKE REPRESENTATIVES OE GENEALOGICAL SOCIETY.
Jordan Alva J. Butler, Sandy, Utah
Juab .Langlcy A. Bailey, Nephi, Utah
Juarez John W. Walser, Colonia Juarez, Mexico
Kanab F. A. Lindquist, Kanab, Utah
Liberty Charles W. Synions, Salt Lake City, Utah
Malad Daniel R. Evans, Malad, Idaho
Maricopa ' Elijah Allen, Mesa, Arizona
Millard Thomas Memmott, Scipio, Utah
Morgan James Tucker, Morgan
Nebo Edward L. Beddoes, Salem, Utah
North Sanpete A. Mertz, Mount Pleasant, Utah
North Weber Archibald McFarland. West Weber, Utah
Ogdcn Hyrum Bclnaj^ Ogden, Utah
Oneida Sol. II. Hale, Preston, Idaho
Pangiiitch I. II. Dickenson, Panguitch, Utah
Parowan William H. Holyoke, Parowan, Utah
Pioneer l^on C Rushton, Salt Lake City, Utah
Pocatello Samuel G. Garbett. Pocatello, Idaho
Rigby David Stowell, Lorenzo, Idaho
Salt Lake William J. Newman, Salt Lake City, Utah
San Juan John K. Young, Grayson, Utah
San Luis John A. Smith, Manassa, Colorado
Sevier George M. Jones, Richfield, Utah
Snowflake William W. Willis, Snowflake, Arizona
South Sanpete J. Hatten Carpenter, Manti, Utaii
St. George William G. Miles, St. George, Utah
St. Johns. . . .- - Joshua S. Gibbons, St. Johns, Arizona
St. "josej^ih John Bolby, Thatcher, Arizona
Star Valley A. Lucius Plale, Afton, Wyoming
Summit William Sargent. Hoytsville, Utah
Taylor Walter Ackroid, Alagrath, Alberta, Canada
Teton E. T- Hopkins, Clawson, Idaho
Tooele Wni. H. Cassity, Tooele, Utali
Uintah Nelson Merkley, Vernal, Utah
Union James England, Union, Oregon
Utah Ernest D. Partridge, Provo, Utah
Wasatch . . .George M. Jorgensen, Heber, Utah
Wayne Andrew Kongstrop, Loa, Utah
Weber Evert Neutcrbooin. Ogden, Utaii
Woodruff Joseph A. Ouibcll, Woodruff, Utah
Yellowstone ".Alma II. Hale, Marysvillc, Idaho
r"
]n-:i".RR C. KIMBALL.
"FatlKT .nid I'oiindtr of llic British Mijsion."
THE
UTAH GENEALOGIC/IL
AND HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.
APRIL, 1912.
THE OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION.
A Paper read at a Memorial Alceting of the British Pioneers, Jan. 19, 1912,
By Alice Kimball Smith.
To the present g-eneration of Latter-day Saints, the British
Mission is as much of an accepted fact as is Great Britain itself.
The thing- simply exists, for them, and few have any interest in
making inquiries as to how the Mission came to be. or why or
when. It is for this purpose that I shall try to indicate a few of
the primary facts concerning this great pioneer movement in the
Church. That the opening of this luission was of tremendous im-
port no one will deny : that its place in the history of tlic Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints war, as much ordained and
planned by God as was any other phase of this work is a])parent
to all who take the time to enquire into the facts surrounding this
epoch. Moreover, it is also quite plain that God Himself had se-
lected the men who were to open the Gospel to foreign lands.
Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards. Orson Hyde, Joseph Field-
ing. Brigham Young, John Tavlor. Wilford Woodruff, George A.
Smith, Parley P. Pratt, and Orson Pratt. Are these not names
which prove to all men that this movement was of tremendous
im])ortance? These were the men whom God. through the voice
of the Prophet Joseph Smith, called to establish the work of the
Lord in the British Isles. Following the opening of this mission.
Orson Hyde was sent to dedicate the Holy Land. John Taylor
was sent to Ireland and in the l>le of ^lan. while Elder William
Barrett was sent to open the mission of South Au.stralia. The P>ook
of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants were i)ublished in
Great Britain bv these first brethren. The Hymn Book was selected
and published also. JMie Millennial Slav was established. During
54 OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION.
the first year over two thousand souls were added to the Church ;
while in the conference at Preston, in 1840, there were 34 branches
represented, with nearly two thousand souls. Over one thou-
sand Saints had immigrated to Xauvoo before the close of 1841,
in which year all of the Twelve returned to their homes in Zion.
The man chosen by the Prophet Joseph to begin this work was
exactly fitted for the task before him, gifted, as he was to a
nian^elous degree, with the spirit of prophecy, the gifts of healing,
faith, oratory and personal magnetism. Heber C. Kimball is
described as being tall and powerful of frame with piercing black
^eyes that seemed to read one through, and before his searching
'gaze the guilty could not choose but quail. He moved with a
stateliness and majesty all his own. He was a humble man, and in
his humility no less than in his kingly stature consisted his dignity
and no small share of his greatness. It was his intelligence, earn-
estness, implicit, sublime faith and unswerving integrity to prin-
ciple that made him great and not the apparel he wore, nor the
mortal clay in w liich his spirit was clothed ; nevertheless, nature
had given him a noble presence in the flesh. Worthy of the God-
like stature of his spirit, his temperament was religious and po-
etical. Sociable as he was, and even bubbling over with mirth at
times, his soul was essentially of a gloom_y cast. He was a dia-
mond in the rough, but a diamond, nevertheless, unlettered and
untaught, save in nature's school, the university of experience
where he was an apt and profound scholar. He was possessed of
marvelous intuition, a genius God given, which needed no kindling
at a college shrine to prepare it for the work which j^rovidence
had designed. Not but that education would liave polished the
gem, causing it to shine with what the natural eye would deem
a brighter luster.
On the 4th day of June, 1837, while Heber C. Kimball was seated
in the Kirtland temple, the Pro])het Joseph Smith came to him
and said, "Brother Heber, the Spirit of the Lord has whispered
to me, 'Let my servant Heber go to England and proclaim my
Gospel and open the doors of salvation to that Nation.' And as
simply and as straight as had been the message, so came the
answer, "Here am I ;" nevertheless, the thought was overpower-
ing, and as O.F. Whitney says, "Like Jeremiah he staggered under
the weight of his own weakness, exclaiming in self-humiliation,
*0 Lord ! I am a man of stammering tongue and altogether unfit
for such a work. How can I preach in that land which is so famed
throughout Christendom for learning, knowledge and piety ; the
nursery of religion ; and to a people whose intelligence is pro-
verbial?' "
"However, all these considerations did not deter me from the
path of duty," said Elder Kimball. "The moment I understood
tlie will of my heavenly blather, I felt a determination to go at all
hazards, believing that He would support me by His almighty
OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION. 55
power, and endow me with every qualification that T needed ;
and althong-li my family was dear to me, and 1 should have to
leave them almost destitue, I felt that the cause of truth, the
Gospel of Christ, outweighed every other consideration."
We are told by Parley P. Pratt that this mission was, in a \vay,
an outgrowth of the missions of the elders to Canada in 1836,
where a group of English Canadians, headed by President John
Taylor, and among whom were the famous Joseph Fielding and
his sisters, JNIary and Mercy, joined the Church and came to Kirt-
land. The Fieldings had come over to Canada from Preston,
England, where a brother of theirs, Rev. James Fielding, was still
living. All of these Canadians, especially Elder Joseph Fielding
and his sisters, ]\lary and ]\Iercy, had written letters to their
brother in England, telling of their conversion to the startling new
faith. Rev. James F'^ielding's replies had been so favorable that
Joseph, his brother, was exceedingly anxious to carry the gospel
message to England. The closest ties of love and comradeship
had always existed between this Fielding family, and Joseph and
his sisters felt sure that their brother would, like themselves, at
once accept with joyful certainty the gospel as preached by the
Prophet Joseph Smith. Isaac Russell, John Goodson and John
Snider were also desirous of joining in this good work, and all
these were from Canada, being the first fruits of Parley P. Pratt's
mission to that land. When Helper C. Kimball received his call
to this mission, he was very anxious to take his friend Willard
Richards with him. Some time before his call, he met his friend
Willard on the streets of Kirtland. Heber was filled with the
spirit of prophecy, and he predicted for himself a mission to for-
eign lands. "Shall I go with thee?" enquired Willard. "Yes, in
the name of the Lord, thou shalt go with me when I go," replied
Heber. They left together on this mission. "On their journey,
when they landed in Buffalo, and while walking on the banks of
the canal, Heber found an iron ring about one and one-fourth
inches in diameter, which he presented to Brother Richards, say-
ing, "I will make you a present of this. Keep it in remembrance
of me, for our friendshi]) shall be as endless as this ring." This
ring, of little value, was carefully preserved by President Wil-
lard Richards until his death, and it is still held by members of
his family and cherished as a token of friendship, which existed
between the two firm friends, that seems to have been transmit-
ted to the descendants of them both.
The day appointed for the de])arture of the ciders was June
13, 1837. In order to realize the solemn scene of Heber's part-
ing with his family it must be remembered that in those early days,
before steam ships and railroads, a mission to Europe seemed al-
most like a voyage to another world. lieber says : "At 9 a. m.
1 bade adieu to my family and friends, and in company with Elder
Hyde, Willard Richards and Joseph Fielding, started, without
56 OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION.
purse or scrip, on my mission." On the 1st day of July they went
on board the ship Garrick, bound for Liverpool. ^lany inter-
esting incidents occured during their journey across the sea. The
Lord blessed them. They made many friends among the passen-
gers and they were treated with the greatest respect. When they
first sighted Liverpool, Heber went to the side of the vessel and
poured out his soul in praise and thanksgiving to God for the
prosperous journey. He said the spirit of the Lord rested down
upon him in a powerful manner, and his soul was filled with love
' and gratitude. In humility, he dedicated himself to God, to love
and serve Him with all his hea:rt.
July 20th, 1837, they arrived at Liverpool. A small boat came
alongside after they had anchored. In Heber's words, taken
from his journal, he said : "I, with my companions, got in and
went on shore. When we were within six or seven feet from the
pier, I leaped on shore, and, for the first time in my life, stood on
British ground, among strangers v/hose manners and customs
were different from mine. My feelings at that time were peculiar,
when I realized the object, importance and extent of my mission,
and the work to which I had been appointed. The idea of stand-
ing foi'th and proclaiming the Gospel in a land so much extolled
for religion and which was constantly sending forth ministers to
almost every nation under heaven ; among a people who, of course,
did not expect to be taught, but to teach others the principles of
the Gospel ; and at the same time feeling my own weakness and
unfitness for such an undertaking, I was led to cry mightily to
the Lord for wisdom and for that comfort and support which I so
much needed. At the same time I thought if I could have been
released from the responsibility which rested upon me by fighting
Goliath on as unequal terms as Da/'d did, I should have felt my-
self happy. However, I endeavored to put my trust in God, be-
lieving that He would assist me in publishing the truth, give me
utterance and that He won id be a present help in time of need.
Having no means, poor and penniless, we wandered in the streets
of that great citv, where wealth and luxury, penury and want
abound. " I there' met the rich attired in most costly dress, and
the next moment was saluted with the cries of the poor without
covering sufficient to screen them from the weather. Such a dif-
ference'l never saw before in my life." Truly, as Brother Andrew
Jenson says, "Apostle Kimball's first mission in England would
make an interesting volume of itself, as thrilling and accompanied
bv the power of God as thoroughly as was the travels of Apostle
Paul in southern Europe more than eighteen centuries before."
The missionaries went at once to Preston, about thirty miles
from Liverpool, and as thev alighted from the coach, a large
flag was unfurled nearly over their heads with this inscription^ in
letters of gold, "Truth will Prevail." President Kimball said, "It
bein- so verv seasonable and the sentiment being so very appro-
OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION. 57
priate to us in our situation, we cried aloud 'Amen ! Thanks be
to God. Truth will Prevail.' "
At Preston they met with the Rev. James Fielding-, brother of
Joseph Fielding:, a Methodist minister, through whose early
"friendship their labors resulted in establishing a branch of the
Church in that city. But the minister himself lost courage and
finally became an enemy to the Elders' work. However, it must
not be forgotten that it was he who opened the first English door
for the prcacFing of the Gospel. On the 23rd of July the first
Gospel sermon in England or any foreign land was preached in
the church of the Rev. Fielding, in Preston, England. It was the
day after their arrival in Preston, and the Sabbath, and Mr. Field-
ing invited the brethren to accompany him to the \'auxhall Chap-
el, where he held forth. After he had finished speaking', he gave
out notice of his own accord that the Elders of the Latter-day
Saints would preach in the chapel in the afternoon at 3 o'clock.
The news spread rapidlv, and bv the time appointed the house was
filled.
Heber C. Kimball was the first speaker. He declared to them
that an angel had visited the earth and committed the everlasting
Gospel to man. He then spoke on the first principles of the Gos-
pel, and briefly gave them a history of the work the Lord had
commenced on the earth. Elder Hyde bore testimony to the same,
and their words were received by the people with joy. Some cried,
"Glory to God," and rejoiced that the Lord had sent his servants
to them. Another appointment was given out for the brethren to
speak in the evening, and Elder Goodson preached and Joseph
Fielding bore his testimony. Then another appointment was made
for the following Wednesday evening, at which meeting Apostle
Hyde preached and Elder Richards bore testimon3^ The chapel
was filled to overflowing, and many hearts were touched. What
a splendid beginning was these first meetings and what a grand
opening was made for the preaching of the Gospel in Great
Britain !
The Ivev. Fielding said, in speaking of these first meetings,
"Kimball bored the holes, Goodson drove the nails, and FTyde
clinched them."
July 30th. at 9 a. m., Heber C. Kimball had the pleasure of
baptizing nine persons in the River Ribblc, and of hailing them
brethren and sisters in the cause of Christ. They were the first
bai)tizcd in a foreign land. The eagerness and anxiety of .some
in that land to obey the Gospel is shown in a circumstance that
ha]i])ened that morning. Two of the men that were about to be
baptized, after they had changed their clothes at a distance of
several rods from the water, were so eager to be baptized that
they ran to the river, each wishing to be first. George D. Watt
was the younger and quicker, and got there first, so he was the
first person baptized in a foreign land in this generation.
58 OPEiNING OF THE BRITISH MISSION.
Hcber C. Kimball had visited the home of Thomas Walmcsley.
whose wife was very sick of consumption, the doctors havini;-
given her up to die. He preached the Gospel to her and pro:n-
ised her in the name of Je;sus Christ, if she would repent and be
baptized, she should be healed of her sickness. They carried her
to the water, where she was baptized. At her confirmation she
was blessed and her disease rebuked. She recovered. (She was
the first woman baptized into the Church in a foreign land.)
George D. Watt, Miller, Thomas W'almesley, Ann Eliza-
beth Walmesley, ]\Iiles Hodgcn, George Wate, Henry Billsbury
Mary Ann Brown, and Ann Dawson, made up the historic nine.
These men and women are the first fruits of the Gospel in Great
Britain, and their names should surely be preserved in monu-
ment or story in the sacred annals of this Church.
Wednesday, Aug. 2nd, Elder Kimball was at the home of
Thomas Walmesley, and a young lady, the daughter of Rev. John
Richards, who lived fifteen miles from Preston, called and he was
introduced to her. They immediately entered into conversation
on the subject of the Gospel. She was very intelligent and
seemed very desirous of understanding the truth. Friday morn-
ing following she sent for Elder Kimball and recjuested him to
baptize her, which request he cheerfully complied with. He bap-
tized her in the River Ribble and confirmed her at the water side,
Elder Hyde assisting. She wept as she was about to return to
her home. Elder Kimball endeavored to comfort her and told her
to be of good cheer, exhorted her to pray and be himible and the
Lord would soften the heart of her father so that they would yet
have the privilege of preaching in his chapel, which would result
in a great opening to preach the Gospel in that region. Only a few
days and the fulfillment of Heber's prophecy to Janetta Richards
was fulfilled. The early part of the r.oxt week brought two letters
to Elder Kimball, one from INIiss Richards and the other from her
father. His letter read as follows:
Mr. H. C. Khnhall,
Sir: — You are expected to be here next Sunday. You are
given out to preach in the forenoon, afternoon, and evening. Al-
though we are strangers to one another, yet I hope we arc not
strangers to our blessed Redeemer, else I would not have given
out for you to preach.
Our chapel is but small and the congregation few, yet if one
soul be converted it is of more value than the whole world.
I am. in haste,
John Richards.
It will be needless to add that he accepted the invitation. The
meetings were successful. The result, however, was more than
the good pastor had anticipated, and he informed Elder Kimball
that lie would be obliged to close his pulpit against him.
OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION. 59
Just after Janctta Richards joined the Church, Brother Kimball
said to Elder Richards : "\\"illard, I baptized your wife today."
Willard and Janetta at this time had never met. The sequel is in
Willard's own words, taken from his diary : "Time, March, 1838
■ — I took a tour through the branches, and preached. While walk-
ing in Thornly, I plucked a snowdrop, far through the hedge, and
carried it to James Mercer's and hung it up in the kitchen. Soon
after Janctta Richards came into the room, and I walked with her
and Alice Parker to Ribchester, and attended meeting with Broth-
ers Kimball and Hyde, at Brother Clark's. While walking with
these sisters, I remarked, 'Richards is my name ; I never want to
change it; do you, Janctta?' 'No; I do not,' was her reply, 'and
I think I never will.' * * * Sept. 25th, 1839, I married Jan-
netta Richards, daughter of the Rev. John Richards, independent
minister at Walkerfold, Chaigley, Lancashire. Most truly do I
praise my heavenly Father for His great kindness in providing
me a partner according to His promise ; I receive her from the
Lord, and hold her at His disposal. 1 pray that He may bless us
forever. Amen."
There is a very interesting circumstance in relation to the first
child born in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in
Great Britain, which occured at Barshe Lee's, the 7th of October.
1837. This child was a daughter of James and Nancy Smithies.
Soon after she was born, her parents wanted to take her to the
church and have her sprinkled or christened. Elder Kimball tried
to convince them that it was folly, contrary to the scripture, and
was not approved of God. The parents felt very bad and wept
bitterly. It looked as though he would be imable to convince
them of the folly of this practice. He asked them why they felt
so strongly on this subject, and they said if their baby died she
could not have a burial in the church yard. Then Elder Kimball
promised them that she should live and become a mother in Israel,
and he promised it in the name of Jesus Christ and by virtue of
the Holy Priesthood vested in him. This seemed to satisfy them,
and when she was two weeks old they presented the child to him
to be blessed. She was the first child blessed in the Church in
that country. Her name was Mary ; she emigrated with her par-
ents to America and became the wife of Heber C. Kimball, and
the mother of five children.
The first general conference was held in Preston Ciiristmas day,
1837. The Word of Wisdom, the temperance revelation of the
Church, was first publicly taught in Great Britain, at this confer-
ence ; fourteen members were confirmed and about one hundred
children blessed.
Apostles Kimball and Hyde and associates in the ministry vis-
ited the various branches of the mission they had founded and
prepared to bid farewell to the Saints and sail for America. The
deep feelings that were felt by Heber C. Kimball when bidding
60 OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION.
farewell to his friends, is best told in his own language: "I went
and visited branches in the regions of Clithero and Chatburn. and
on the morning when I left Chatburn many were in tears, think-
ing they should see my face no more. When I left them, my feel-
ings were such as I cannot describe. As I walked down the street
I was followed by numbers ; the doors were crowded by the in-
mates of the houses to bid me farewell, who could only give vent
to their grief in sobs and broken accents. While contemplating
this scene I was constrained to take off my hat, for I felt as if the
place was holy ground. The Spirit of the I.ord rested upon me
and 1 was constrained to bless the whole region of country. I
was followed by a great number to Clithero, a considerai)le dis-
tance from the villages, but they could then hardly separate froiu
me. My heart was like unto theirs, and I thought my head was
a fountain of tears, for I wej^t for several miles after I bade them
adieu. 1 had to leave the road three times to go to a stream of
water to bathe my eyes."
Tullidge says : "Who can read this without a feeling of pro-
found veneration for the great and good man whose memory is
enshrined in the hearts of the British Saints as their spiritual
father? That touching scene is enough to immortalize the char-
acter of Hcber C. Kimball as a true apostle of Christ ; and the
pathos is actually heightened when he is seen alone by the way-
side weeping, or by the stream washing away those sacred tears."
The Prophet Joseph Smith told him in after years that the
reason he felt as he did in the streets of Chatburn w^as because
the place was indeed holy ground ; some of the ancient proj)hets
had traveled in that region and dedicated the land, and that he
(Heber) had reaped the benefit of their blessing. At this time as
many as twenty persons were baptized in a day. The work kept
spreading and the field opened larger and larger.
On the 20th of April, 1838. lleber C. Kimball and Orson Hyde
sailed for home on the same ship Garrick on which they had
come to England. Joseph Fielding was left to ])rcside over the
British Mission, assisted by Willard Richards, who was his first
counselor and clerk of the mision, and William Clayton, his sec-
ond counselor. Ifeber C. Kimball, with his associates, were in-
strumental in baptizing over two thousand jxH^^pIe and organizing
large branches in various parts of England, establishing the luiro-
pean mission from which has come to the Church of Christ more
than a hundred thousand people. The missionaries arrived at
Kirtland the 22nd day of May. 1838, they having been absent
eleven months and nine days. They found their families well, and
as comfortable as they could expect, and were welcomed with joy.
On the 8th of July, 1838, a revelation was given at Ivir West,
Mo., in answer to the ([uery of the Prophet Joseph, "Show us thy
will, O Lord, concerning the Twelve," in which the Twelve were
instructed, in the following spring, "to go over the great waters
OPENING OF TJIE BRITISH MISSION. 61
and there promulgate my gos])el, the fuhiess thereof, and bear rec-
ord of my name." In the summer of 1839 the Twelve began their
departure, usually in pairs, for foreign lands. The mission al-
ready so firmly established in Great J3ritain was now to be broad-
ened, strengthened and systeinatized through the labors of these
great men, with Brigham Young at their head. Close beside
President Young was his beloved friend, the evangel of freedom
to Great Britain, Heber C. Kimball. The story of their journey,
begun in the extremes of destitution and sickness, reads very
strangely today in contrast to the present luxurious conditions en-
joyed by our Elders who go out to the same field. Presidents
Young and Kimball traveled together and left Nauvoo. Sept. 18th,
more than a month after Elders John Taylor and Wilford Wood-
ruff, who left August 8th. all bound for New York City. Elders
Parley P. Pratt and Orson Pratt left Nauvoo on August 29th. El-
ders John Taylor and Wilford Woodruff sailed from New York
December 19th, of that year, 1839, having been four months in
their efforts to get away from America. The rest of the Apos-
tolic ])arty were still later in sailing, most of them not leaving New
York till the ninth day of March, 1840, having been engaged in
preaching and traveling all that time in the country between Nau-
voo and New York and round about the latter city. The second
party consisted of Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Parley P.
Pratt, Orson Pratt, George A. Smith, and Reuben Hedlock.
They sailed for Liverpool on board the Patrick Henry, March
9th. 18^0. After a very stormy passage they reached Liverpool on
the 6th of April. Heber was hailed with delight by his former
acquaintances throughout the mission. Lnmediately upon their
arrival a council of the Twelve was called and the first business
of the council was to ordain Willard Richards an Apostle and
receive him into the quorum. This addition made eight Apostles
of the Council in Great Britain.
We can not begin to follow them in the numerous and very in-
teresting incidents connected with the 0])ening up of this great
mission. One notable event accomplished by the Apostles was the
foimding of the London Conference. Heber C. Kimball, Wilford
Woodruff and George A. Smith were chosen for this work. His-
torian Orson Y\ Whitney says : "It was well ordered that three
such characters as these with their great will power and perse-
verance added to child-like faith and humility were sent to break
gospel ground in the British metropolis. The task was no easy
one ; London with all its churches and cathedrals, its high-priced
ministers and princely church-inen, its Bible mission schools, and
evangelical agencies of every descri])tion, was the devil's strong-
hold, nevertheless, and the prospect might have dismayed, with
its hardships, spirits less valiant, souls less faithful, than those
selected for the ordeal."
The first number of the Millennial Star was published May
62 OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION.
27th, 1840, under the inspiring editorial control of Elder Parley
P. Pratt. In June, on Saturday, the 6th, the first company of
British Saints sailed down the River Alersy on the ship Britt'onia,
being the first company of Saints to emigrate to the land of Zion'
This famous and historic company was under the presidency of
Elder John Aloon, who had made an excellent record as one of
the first converts to the Church in his native land. They landed in
New York July 15th, being over a month on the water. The first
conference organized in Great Britain was under the charge of
Elder Wilford WoodrufT, being the Bran Green and Gadfield Elm
Conference in Worcestershire, and it consisted, even in that pio-
neer time, of twelve branches. On the twenty-first of that same
month the Froome's Hill Conference was organized by Elder
Woodruflf, consisting of twenty branches. The success of Apos-
tle Woodruff in Staffordshire and Herefordshire was marvelous.
In a little over a month he converted several hundred souls, in-
cluding upwards of forty preachers of the United Brethren, and
thus the work rolled on. In July of that same year, Elder Brig-
ham Young. Parley P. Pratt and John Taylor printed the first
edition of the Plymn Book in Great Britain. Apostle John Tay-
lor went over to Ireland on the 27th of July and opened the door
of the gospel in that land.
Plenry Conner, baptized by Ileber C. Kimball on Monday,
31st of August, 1840, was the first convert baptized in London.
The first English edition of the Book of Mormon was published
in Manchester. England, in January, 1841. In February three
companies of Saints left England for Nauvoo, among whom was
the well-known poet, William Clayton. The 14th of April, 1841,
Apostle Lorenzo Snow was sustained as President of the London
conference. On the 21st of April of the same year Elders Brig-
ham "^^oung, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, \^'■ilford Woodruff,
John Taylor, George A. Smith and Willard Richards sailed from
Liverpool on the ship Rochester, for New York, having accom-
plislicd a most wonderful and im])ortant work. Thereafter the
British mission went steadily on under the earnest and careful
guidance of the inspired servants of the Lord, appointed from
time to time to preside over and direct the affairs of the mission.
And only God and the angels know what marvels have been
wrought and what yet lie in store for that greatest of all Latter-
day missions.
Following arc the presidents of the European mission, which
includes the British mission, from the beginnng to the present:
Hcbcr C. Kimball, 18.V; Joseph Ficldinp. 1838; Bri?Tliam Younp, 1840;
Parlc-v P. Pratt, 1841; Thomas Ward, 1842; Reuben Hcdlook, 1843; Wil-
ford Wcodruff, 184.S; Reuben Iledlock, 1846; Orson Hyde, 1846; Orson
Spencer, 1857; Orson Pratt, 1848; Franklin D. Richards, 1851; Samuel
W. Richards, 1852: Franklin D. Richards, 1854; Orson Pratt, 1856;
Samuel W. Ricliards, 1857; Asa Calkin, 1858; Nathaniel V. Jones, 1860;
.OPENING OF THE BRITISH MISSION. 63
Amasa M. Lyman. 1860; Jacob G. Bigler, 1862; Geo. Q. Cannon, 1S64;
Brigliam Young, Jr., 1865; Franklin D. Richards, 1S67; Albert Carring-
ton. 1868; Horace S. Eldrcdgc, 1870; Albert Carrington, 1871; Lester
J. Hcrrick, 1873; Jos F. Smith, 1874; Albert Carrington, 1875; Joseph F.
Smith, 1877; \Vm. Budge, 1878; Albert Carrmgton, 1880; John Henry
Smith. 1882; Daniel H. Wells, 18S5; Geo. Teasdalc, 1887; Brigham
Young. 1890; Anthon H. Lund, 1893; Rulon S. Wells, 1896; Platte D.
Lyman, 1899; Francis M. Lyman, 1901; Heber J. Grant, 19(M; Chas. W.
Penrose, 1906 ; Rudger Clawson, 1910.
The parents heard and gJadl)^ emhraced the plan of salvation
in the early days, and gathered with the Saints, helping to build
towns, cities and temples in this our land of refuge and delive-
rance. Now what are the children doing to perpetuate the work
their parents began. Wc have seen literally tens of thousands
who have come up to the House of the Lord from that land to
the land of Zion. What the Church is today, is largely due to the
results of the great work done in those far-off pilgrim days,
and the good work is still going on in the British Alission to this
day. What testimonies have been gained by Zion's sons through
the labors in that fruitful field. What happiness has come to
Englsih homes through the visits of those same humble elders?
What work has been wrought in Zion? What monuments
have been reared, what songs have been sung by those who
have trod English soil as natives or as missionaries to that
goodly land? We have traced briefly and lightly the cur-
rent events which resulted in placing the key in the lock which
opened the door of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as re-
vealed in modern times to the Prophet Joseph Smith in the
Briti.sh Empire. What of the forefathers of this multitude
of English converts? .Are their souls worth saving? Are your
ancestors who lived in the green lanes and tilled the generous
soils of old England in the days of ihe misty past of value to
you? Where are the descendants of Brigham Young, TTebcr C.
Kimball, Orson Hyde, John Taylor, Wilford WoodrufT. George
A. Smith, Willard' Richards, William Clayton, Joseph I'ielding.
John Goodson. George D. Watt. Thomas \\'almesley and others,
and what are they doing for their progenitors? Are their hearts
turned to the fathers of these heroes who laid the foundation of
truth in blood and tears? That is the question which this So-
ciety offers constantly to the members of the Church. The answer
to that question will forever savor of life unto life or of death
unto death to you and yours and to mc and mine.
Would time permit I would be glad to take up the genealogy
of some of these early missionaries and converts of the British
Lsles. The descendants of Brigham Young, or Heber C. Kimball
and of those other Eirst lUders of the Church are too well known
to require notice here and now — but we would be glad if the
descendants of these famous first baptized nine British converts
with the equallv famous first companies who crossed the seas
64 THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW.
to come to Nauvoo could furnish this Society with their parents'
history and genealogy. Indeed it is for this purpose of receiving
and preserving from oblivion these facts and history that these
meeting's have been inaugurated. ]\Iay we ask those present
to send all data to this Society. All who are descended from
British emigrants or missionaries prior to 1870 are eligible to
the claim and title of British pioneers and as such we bid them
welcome in the great pioneer circle which has developed the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints into the powerful
organization for good and progress which it has become in the
earth.
THE DESCENDANTS OE ERASTUS SNOW.
By Moroxi Snow.
t. Ekastus Snow (No. 12. page Zl , Vol. 3), was born Nov. 9,
1818, at St. Johnsbury, Vermont. On Dec. 13, 1838, he
married ( 1 ) Artimesia Beman, daughter of Alva Beman
and Sarah Burtts. She was born ]\Iarch 3, 1819, at Livonia,
Livingston Co., New York, and died Dec. 21, 1882, at St.
George, Utah. On April 2, 1844, he married (2) ]\Iinerva
White, daughter of Amasa AMiite and Axa Wing at Nau-
voo, 111. She was born jNIarch 22, 1822, at Northbridge.
Mass., and died April 1, 1896, at Manti, Utah. On Dec. 19.
1847, he married (3) Elizabeth Rebecca Ashby, daughter
of Nathaniel Ashby and Susan Hammond. She was born
May 19, 1831, at Salem. Mass. On April 11, 1856. he mar-
ried (4) Julia Josephine Spencer, daughter of Mathias E.
Spencer and Amelia Brown, at Salt Lake City, Utah. She
was born April 9, 1837, and died Oct. 31, 1909.' at St.George.
Utah. Erastus Snow died i\Iay 27, 1888, at Salt Lake City,
Utah.
Children of Artimesia Beman :
i. S.\R.\n LuciNA, b. Jan. 21. 1841. in Chester Co., Pa. M.. March
28, 1858, Gcorg^c Washington Thurston, b. Nov. 1. 1830, son
of Thomas J. Thnrston and Rosctta P>ull. They had:
1. Georgi: Washington, b. May 9, 1859, at Salt Lake City,
Utah. M., Oct. 25, 1888, Minnie Lucinda Reynolds,
daughter of Robert G Reynolds and Pliylcna Dyer Lee,
by whom he had Pearl Edna. b. Sept 9, 1889; ni., Sept.
9 1910, Dayid R. Lehman. They have one child, Phyllis
Vivian b. Oct. 14, 1911 ; Archie Row h. Jan.l7, 1897; Ray
Putnam, b. March 1. 1892; Charles Lerov h. Feb. 4 1894;
Chester, b. April IS, 1904, 'd. April 21, 1904; Esther
(twin), b. April 18, 19(M, d. May 4, 1904.
THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW. 65
2. Erastus Jeffersox, h. Oct. 7, 1860, at Centerville, Utah,
d. Jan. 26 1864, at St. George, Utah.
3. Sarah Lucixa, b. :Mav 26, 1862, in Weber, Weber Co,
Utah. M., June 15, 1884. Arthur W. Byers, sdln of
James S. Byers and EHza Rocka fellow. They had La-d'-
■ rcncc Arthur, b. April 4, 1886; Mildred Eliza, b. Jan.
17, 1888; Viola Sarah, b. Au?. 24, 1889; Harold James,
b. May 3. 1891 ; Haccl Augusta, b. Sept. 5. 1893.
4. Artimesia Snow, b. Nov. 27, 1863, at St. George, Utah.
M., March 31, 1891, Charles F. Ward, son of William
G. Ward and Catherine Holdcmian. They had: Win-
ona Evelyn, b. Jan. 19, 1892; Charles Gil more, b. March
24, 1893; Lorena May, h. March 11, 1894; Violet Artie,
h. Nov. 5, 1897; Annie Luvera, h. Dec. 30, 1398; Luella
Mcrree, b. April 29. 1904.
5. RcsETTA, b. Nov. 1, 1865, at Salt Lake City, Utah. . Stolen
by Indians in spring of 1868, and never recovered or
heard of after.
6. La Fayette, b. March 23, 1867, in Cache Co., Utah. M.,
Nov. 20, 1894, Ellen Blodget. daughter of George W.
Blodget and Letitia McClurc. They had: Lcland
Frances, b. Oct. 2. 1895; Ernest Raymond, b. April 12,
1899; Arthur Blodget, b. Nov. 22, 1902; Rozetta Lura, b.
Jan. 15, 1905.
7. Jo-SEPH Smith, b. Nov. 26, 1868, in Cache Valley, Utah.
Not married.
8. JoAK Alice, b. Sept. 2. 1871. in Bear Valley, San Diego,
Co., Cal. ^L, Sept. 3, 1890, Harry T. Hughes, son of
Thomas Hughes and Mary Ann Beesley. They had :
Florence Joan, b. June 20, 1891, who m. Arthur B. Col-
lins, son of Frank D. Collins and Elizabeth Amanda
Hard}-, Oct. 11. 1911; Henrietta, b. Julv 26. 1892; Elmo
Alice, h. Dec. 9. 1893; Henry Lester, b. March 29, 1895;
Jessie Margerite, b. Sept. 18. 1897.
9. HuLDA Cordelia, b. Julv 14. 1873, in Aliso Canvon, Orange
Co., Cal. M., Sept.'9, 1896, William H. Walls, son of
John IL Walls and Tippv. Thev had : U'allis Mer-
ritt, b. Mav 28, 1898; Wii^dla 'Cordelia, b. April 17, miO;
Grace Adilcne, b. July 20, 1905, d. Sept. 26, 19lX;
Rosalie Ma\, b. Feb. 25, 1907; Leonard Goodii'in, b. Oct.
9, 1910, all in Orange Co., Cal.
10. Benjamin Franklin, b. Nov. 14, 1874, in Aliso Canyon,
Orange Co., Cal.
IL Harriet Elizabeth, b. March 8, 1876, in Aliso Canyon.
Orange Co., Cal. M., Oct. 7. 1897. Aaron Buchheim.
son of Frank Buchheim and Caroline Simon. Their
children are: Augusta Luella. h. Feb. 9, 1899, and Ev-
elyn Frances, b. July 15, 1903; both born at El Toro,
Orange Co., Cal.
12. Annie Maria, b. Dec. 28, 1877, in Aliso Canvon, Orange
Co., Cal. M., March 28. 1908. Ix^uis Wendall Korse, son
of August Korse and Caroline Roth.
13. Charlotte Frances, b. Oct. 14. 1879. in .Aliso Canvon,
Orange Co., Cal. I^L, July 8. 1907, Howard ICuuenc
Jennings, son of Jonathan C. Jennings and Chloc Pratt.
14. Luella I^Lw, b. May 9, 1883, in Aliso Canyon, Orange Co..
Cal.
15. Clarabel, b. Oct. 24, 1884, in .Mi^o Canvon, Orange Co..
Cal. M., April 22, 1909, Harold Floyd Garland, son of
66 THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW.
Edwin J. Garland and Sarah Ann Mvcrs. They have
one child, William Mauley, h. Dec. 27, 1910, in Santa
Ana, Cal.
ii. James, b. April 28, 1842, at Salem, ]\Iass., while his parents
were in that mission field; d. Feb. 25, 1850, at Salt Lake Citj',
Utah.
iii Charles Henry, b. March 15, 1844, at Nauvoo, 111., d. Sept. 7,
1846, at Winter Quarters, Neb.
2. iv. Maiioxri Moriaxcumr. b. Jan. 4, 1847, at Winter Quarters,
Neb. M., April 9, 1868, (1) Cornelia Lytic, daughter 'of John
Lytic and Christenia Whitner. She was b. Nov. 9. 1849, d.
Dec. 17, 1884. ^I. April IS, 1885, at St. George, Utah, (2)
Harriet Orilla Peters, b. March 7, 1857, daughter of Lyman
Peters and Caroline Lvtle.
V. Artimtsia, b. Feb. 8. 1849, at Salt Lake City, Utah. M., April
9, 1868. (1) Franklin Benjamin Woolcy, son of Edwin Dil-
Avorth Woolley and Marv Wickersham. He was born June
11, 1834, and was killed" by Indians March 21, 1869. while
superintending transportation of merchandise from Califor-
nia to St. George for St. George Co-op. Store. M., April 16,
1873, (2) Daniel Sce.^miller, son of Adam Seegmiller and Anna
Eve Knechtel. He was born Dec. 6, 1836, and murdered in
Kane Countv, Utah. July 23, 1899.
3. vi. ERA.STUS BE^rA^^ b. May 10, 1853, at Salt Lake City, Utah. He
removed to St. George, LTtah, with his parents when that
place was settled, and performed missionarj' work in England
and Mexico, and for many years up to the time of his death,
was counselor in the Slake presidency. On Oct. 5, 1874, he
married (1) Elida Crosby, b. Dec. 30, 1854, daughter of Jesse
Wcntv.orth Crosbv and Hannah Elida Baldwin. On Feb.
24, 1885. he married (2) Ann Stafford, b. April 27, 1867, in
England, daughter of Joshua Stafford and Eliza Dinni?. He
died at St. George, Sept. 20. 1900.
4. vii. Franklix Richards, b. Sept. 21, 1854. at Salt Lake City, Utah.
M., April 12, 1877, (1) Lucy Simmons, daughter of Joseph
M. Simmons and Rachel E. Woollev. She was b. Jan. 19,
1855, at Salt Lake Citv, Utah, and d. March 4, 1905. M.. .Aug.
10. 1906, (2) Leah R. Clayton, b. Jan. 2, 1868, daughter of
Thomas Clayton and Susanna Helm.
viii. Mary Louisa, b. July 29, 1856, ai Salt Lake City, Utah, and
died at birth.
5. ix. IMoRoxi Sxow, b. May 13, 1858, at Provo. Utah, at time of the
move south when Tohnston's armv entered Salt Lake City.
M., Sept. 13. 1882, Emma Adelaide' Gates, b. Aug. 22. 1862, at
St. George, LTtah. Slie was the daughter of Jacob Gates and
Emma Fosberrv.
6. X. Orsox Pratt, b. March 28, 1860, at Salt Lake City. M.. Oct.
29, 1885, at St. George. Utah, Sarah E. Blackner, b. Sept. 14.
1865. 'daughter of Tames IL Blackner and Jane Allen.
7. xi. George Ai.bf.kt. b. Oct. 31. 1863. at St. George, Utah. M., June
10, 1886. EfTio Luvcra Stoddard, b. June 27, 1865, daughter of
Arvin Mitchell Stoddard and Caroline Sargent.
Children of Minerva White :
i. Nephi, b. June 15, 1845, at Nauvoo, 111., and d. June 16. 1845, at
same place.
ii. Mary Mixfrva, b. Oct. 1, 1846, at Winter Quarters, Neb., d.
Aug. 1, 1847, at same place.
THE DESCEXDAXTS OF ERASTUS SXOW. 67
8. iii. Krastus White, b. Jan. 27, 1849, at Salt Lake City, Utah
Moved to St. George with his parents and performed mis-
sionary work ni England, and was prominent in various ca-
Sn^'Vor:. ^^■' ^^'^- ^' ^^^'^' -^iargaret A. McBride, b. June
29, 1854, daugliter of Robert McP.ride and ^largarct How-
ard. He died March 20, iaS8, at Salt Lake City, Utah.
9. IV. WiLLARD, b. Nov. 16, 1853, at Salt Lake Cilv, Utah M
May 14. 1878, at Salt Lake City, Dora Crooks Pratt, b. March
23. 1860. at Puie Canyon, Tooele Co., Utah. She was the
daughter of Orson Pratt and Eliza Crooks
V. Susan, b. July 9, 1856, at Salt Lake Citv, Utah. M., April 11
1875, Arta D'Ciirisla Young, b. April 16, 1855, son of Brig-
ham Young and Lucy Ann Decker. Their children are •
1. RosiNA, b. Feb. 24, 1878. at Logan. Utah.
2. Neij.ie, b. Nov. 26, 1879, at Salt Lake City. M.. Aug. 11,
1904, Irving Clarence Emmett, b. March 15, 1878. son
of Thomas Emmett and Xancy Hitchon. Their children
are: Noiniic, b. Feb. 15. 1905, at Provo, Utah, and Xcl-
zi'yn, b. Nov. 27, 1909, at Ogden, Utah.
3. Arta D'Christa, b. July 13. 1881. at Salt Lake Citv Utah
4. Eth>:l, b. ]\fay 14, 1883. in Gentile Valley, Ida. M., Sept
19. 1905, Albert William Jacobs, b. March 13, 1874. son
of George Washington Jacobs and Coralin Louise Soper.
They removed to Rochester. N. Y., and have one child,
Beriviyi Wesley, b. Feb. 17, 1909. at Rochester, N. Y.
5. Ferre, b. April 14, 1886. in Gentile Vallcv, Ida. M, March
12, 1909, Margaret Riche Lockhead, b. Aug. \2, 1886,
daughter of George Lockhead and Elizabeth Stepliens,
and have one child, Dorothy, b. Dec. 6, 1909, at Ogden,
Utah.
6. Hyrum Smith, b. Jan. 23, 1859, at Salt Lake City, Utah, d.
March 15, 1860, at same place.
vi. Levi, b. March 10, 1861, at Salt Lake City, Utah. M. i\Iamie
Stoddard and divorced. No children,
vii. Louisa White, b. July 6, 1863, at St. George, Utah; d. Aug. 10,
1864, at same place,
viii. Ai.nEX. b. May 26, 1866, at St. George, Utah, and d. July 8.
1867 at same place.
Children of Elizabeth Rebecca Ashby:
i. Elizabeth Ashrv. b. ]\Tarch 24. 1854, at Salt Lake Citv. Utah.
M., Nov. 9, 1878. Anthony Woodward Tvins, b. Sept. 16, 18.52.
He was the son of Israel Ivins and Anna Lowrie. anvl was
very prominent in civil and ecclesiastical capacities, having
been coiuiselor in the presidency of St. George Stake until
called to the presidency of tlie Juarez Stake, Mexico, which
ofiice he fdled until he was ord.iincd a member of the Quo-
rurn of Twelve Annstlcs on Oct. 6. 1907. Tlieir cliildren are:
1. Anthony WfHinwARD. b. Nov. 9. 1879, at St. George. Utah.
d. Feb. 7, 18-^0, at same nlace.
2. Antoine RincwAV. b. Mav 11, 1881, at St. George.
3. Akna Lawrie, b. Oct. 20. 188?. at St. George. Utah.
4. Fi.oREXCE, b. June 4. 1885, at St. George.
5. Leah, b. Aug. 18. 1887. at Si. George.
6. Hepfr Grant, b. Sept. 2. 1889.
7. Stanley Snow, b. Tulv 27. 1891.
8. Augusta, b. Oct. 23, 1893.
All above children born a( St. George, I'tah.
68 THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW.
9. FuLViA Snow, b. July 18. 1897, at Colonia Juarez, Mexico.
ii. Flokknce. b. June 16, 1856, at Salt Lake City. M., April 12,
1877, Edwin Dilworth Woolley, b. .April 30,'l845, at Nanvoo',
111. Tie was the son of Edwin Dilworth Woolley and Marj^
Wickcrshani. He was prominent in Southern Utah and for
many years was president of Kanab Stake. They had :
1. Florknce Evelyn, 1). Aug. 26, 1878. at St. George, Utah,
and d. May 8, 1881, at same place.
2. Erastus Dilworth, b. Dec. 22. 1880, at St. George, Utah.
M., Sept. 9, 1903, Alice Snow, b. Aug. 9, 1881, daughter
of Gardner E. Snow and Esther P. Cox. Their chil-
dren are Dihvorth Snow, b. Dec. 28. 1904, at Manti,
Utah, and Frederick, b. July 12, 1907, at Richfield,
Utah.
3. Herbert Elliot, b. INIay 19, 1883. at Upper Kanab, Utah.
M., Sept. 6, 1911, at Logan Utah. Prescinda Stewart
Balhmtyne. b. Oct. 23, 1892, daughter of Richard Alando
Ballantyne and Mary Ann Stewart.
4. Elizabeth, b. March 11, 18S5. at Kanal). Utah. M., Aug.,
31, 1904, Albert Richard Day.
5. Le Gran he, b. April 3, 1887, at St. George, Utah. M..
Aug. 2. 1911, Alida Snow, at Manti Utah, b. April 6.
1887, daughter of Gardner Elcsba Snow and Esther
P. Cox.
6. Arthur S., b. !vlay 12. 1889, at Pipe Springs, Ariz.
7. Marion, b. April 2, 1895, at Kanab, Utah.
8. Prueda, b. Julv 7, 1902, at Kanab, Utah.
iii. Josephine, b. July 19, 1859. at Salt Lake City. M., June 25, 1884.
Joseph Marion Tanner, b. Nov. 26. 1859, son of Myron Tan-
ner and I\rar>' Jane ]Mount. They had :
1. Marion Snow, b. Dec. 15, 1888. at Pipe Springs, Ariz.
2. Flora, b. March 16, 189L at Ix)gan, Utah.
3. Josephine, b. Jan. 4, 1895. at St. George, 'd. Jan. 16, 1895.
4. Norma, b. Dec. 24, 1895. at Salt Lake Citv.
5. Wellsby, b. Nov. 17. 1897, at Salt Lake Citv.
6. IviNS Snow, b. March 4. 1900, at Forest Dale. Utah.
7. Walton P.ark. b. Oct. 9. 1902. at Forest Dale, Utah.
iv. Georgiana. b. June 23, 1862, at St. George. M.. Aug. 31. 1885,
Moses Thatclier, son of TTezekiah Tjiatc'^er and Alley Kitchen.
He was born Feb. 2, 1841. and d. -Aug. 22. 1909. He -was very
prominent in the development of the Stnte of Utah in business,
ecclesiastical and political capacities, lieing 'or many years one
of the Quorum of Twelve .Apostles. Tli.-y h:i(l the following
children : •
1. Verda Snow. b. Aug. 21, 1886. at Pipe Springs, Ariz., d.
May 15. 1893, at Manassa. Colo.
2. AsiiBV Snow, b. Julv 20. 1892. at Manassa, Colo.
3. Elton Snow, b. Anril 3, 1899.
4. Arthur Snow, b. March 6. 1903.
V. Bryant, b. April 3. 1864. at St. Georee. Utah. d. Dec. 24, 1864.
vi. Martha, b. Sept. 27, 1865, at St. George, I'tah. M.. May 17.
1894. at St. George. Walter Kcatc, son of James Keate and
Bena Christopherson. He was b. Jan. 1, 1869. and was a
graduate of Harvard Medical Coilcge. and practiced his
profession in Utah and .Uexico. His luahh failing him in
■ Mexico, he returned to Utah, and died in Salt Lake City.
April 15. 1906. Thev had:
1. Elizabeth Snow, b. Feb. 23. 1895. at St. George, l^tah.
2. Howard Snow. b. July 18. 1900, at Colonia Juarez, Mex-
ico, aufl d. March 24. 1902, at same place.
THE DESCEXDAXTS OF ERASTUS SXOW. 69
3. Wendell S., h. Aug. 11. 1902, at Salt Lake Citv, Utah.
4. Heber S., b. Dec. 14. 1903. at Xacozari, Sonora, Mexico
5. Walter S., b. April 29. 1906. at Salt Lake City.
10. vii. AsKRV, b. Sept. 19, 18;7, at St. Gcorsc, Utah. M.. Doc. 24,
1S8,S, at St. George, Ann Donald Pymm. b. Xov. 24, 1869,
daughter of John Pynini and Agnes Donald.
11. viii. Arthur Eugene, b. Eel). 13, 1870, at St. George. M., June
23, 1904, at Salt Lake City, Lucy Sniiili Wright, 1). June 2, 1876,
daughter of Jonathan Calkin.s Wright and Caroline Olsen.
ix. Herbert Ham.mond, b. June 19, 1872, at St. George; d. Ai)ril 22,
1881, at saine place.
12. X. Clarence, b. Oct. 31, 1874, at St. George. M., Sept. 5. 1900,
Cornelia E. Groeslieck, b. July 18, 1873, daughter of Nicholas
H. Grocslieck and Cornelia Sanford.
Children of Julia Josephine Spencer:
13. i. EnAVARD HfNTKR, b. Jime 23, 1865, at St. George. M., Sept.
24, 18.85, at St. George, Hannah Nel.'^on. b. ^larch 27. 1865.
daughter of Aaron Nelson and Selina Palfrynian. He per-
formed two missions, first in the Soutliern Slates and second
in tlie Eastern States, presiding in the latter. In 1901, he was
made president of the St. George Stake, which position he
now holds. He has also served with prominence in the legis-
lature of the State of Utah.
14. ii. WuLLVM Silencer, b. July 21, 1867, at St. George. M. Emil>-
E3Ting, daughter of Henry Evring and Mary Bonneli. He
died at St. George, Sept. 28, 1892.
iii. Amelia, b. Jan. 15, 1871, at St. George; 'd. Jan. 13, 1886. at same
place,
iv. Mary Brown, b. Oct. 8, 1875, at St. George; d. March 8, 1893.
at same place.
15. V. Joseph Smith, b. Feb. 11, 1873, at St. George. M., March
22, 1894, at St. George, Olive Bleak, b. Nov. 30, 1872. at St.
George. She was the daughter of James G. Bleak and Jane
Thompson.
vi. ALmi) R., b. March 14, 1879, at St. George.
2. Maiioxrt M. Sno\v= (Entstus' ), b. Jan. 4, 1847, at Winter
Otiarters, Neb. Took an active part in the settlement of St.
Georg-e and ha.s for many years been a member of the ITi,<^h
Council of St. Georg^e Stake. M., April 0. 1868. Cornelia
Lytic, and after her death m., April 18, 1885. Harriet Arilla
Peters.
Children of Cornelia T>ytle :
i. Mary Lucina, b. Sept. 11, 1869, at St. George. M., Dec. 10,
1891, at St. George, I-Tlis Mcndenhall Sanders, b. Sept. 13,
1870, at St. George, son of Ellis Sanders and Mary Ann Smith.
Their children are: (1) Cnrnrlin, b. Vch. 15. 1893; (2) I.c-
land, b. Sept. 8. 1894; (3) Mid, b. b'eb. 18. 1896; (4) Fannie.
b Aug. 1. 1809; 'd. Jan. 7, 1901 ; (5^ Ellis Mcndenhall. b. April
15 1901 (All aliove born at St. George); (6) I'cda. b. Dec.
19. 1905, at Fielding. Utah; (7) Laura, b. Jan. 15. 1909; (8)
Dean, 1). Nov. 28. 1910. (9) Pair. b. Nov. 2S, 1910 (twins) ;
(Last three born at G.irland. Utah K
70 THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW.
16. ii. Wahonri T^Toriancumr, b. Aug. 2, 1871, at St. George. M,
Nov. 6, 1894, Mary Angenette Pearce, b. Dec. 26, 1874. daugli-
ter of Thomas J. Pearce and Angenette E. Hendricks.
iii. Ji;nKDiAH, b. Oct. 17, 1873, at St. George, d. Dec. 1, 1893, at
Provo, Utah.
17. iv. WiiLiAM Franklin, b. Nov. 8, 1875. at St. George. 1\T., March
18, 1898, at St. George, Zina Ashljy. b. March 18, 1879, daugh-
ter of Nathaniel Ashbv and Mary V. Garr.
V. George, b. Oct. 7, 1877, at St. George ; d. May 18, 1878, at same
place.
vi. Ada C., b. Feb. 14, 1879, at St. George.
vii. BuRNETTA, 1). March 30, 1881, at St. George; d. Dec. 24, 1882, at
same place.
18. viii. Granville, b. March 11, 1883, at St. George. M., Doc. 12,
1906, Ethel T^Iantlo, b. Sept 18, 1888, daughter of James Q.
Mantlo and Martlia Harris,
Children of Harriet Arilla Peler.s :
i. Herdert, b. Dec. 5, 1885. at St. George.
ii. Elliott, b. May 30, 1887. at St. George,
iii. Kenneth, b. Feb. 11, 1889, at St. George. M., ]\Iarch 2. 1910, at
St. George, Eunice A. Kemp, daughter of Walter Kemp and
Adeline Carter.
iv. Lltla, b. Sept. 16, 1890, at St. George; d. Nov. 15, 1892, at same
place.
V. Leua, b. March 6, 1892, at St. George,
vi. Cassie. b. Nov. 3, 1893, at St. George; d. Feb. 17, 1894, at .same
place,
vii. Genevjeve, b. Julv 20, 1895, at St. George,
viii. Stanley, b. Nov.' 27, 1897, at St. George.
3. Er.\stus Beman Sncav= fErastus'}. b. Mav 10, 1853, at Salt
Lake City, Utah. M., Oct. 5. 1874, (1) Elida Crosby; m.,
Feb. 24, '1885 (2) Ann Stafford.
Cliildrcn of Elida Crcsby :
i. Elida Aktimesia, b. Nov. 2, 1875, at St. George. M.. June 29,
1898, Peter Joseph Jensen, b. Dec. 31, 1869, son of P. M. Jen-
Ren and Mary Mortensen, a graduate of Ecland Stanford
University, and for some time a teacher in the B. Y. Univer-
sity at Provo, and now one of the faculty of the L. D. S.
University of Salt Lake Citv. Their children arc: (1) /frti-
vicsin. b. Dec. 27, 1899. at Provo, l^tah ; (2) Hrlcn, h. April
6. 1905; (3) Rrrd. h. Jan. 20. 1909; (4) Elida, h. June 11, 1911.
(Last three born in Salt Lake City.)
19 ii. Ernstus Beman, b. Nov. 24. 1877. at St. George. M.. April
30, 1903, Rosina Christena Gregerson. b. Nov. 30, 1879, daugh-
ter of Andrew I'erdinand Gregorson and AUhea Sylvester.
iii. Jesse, b. Dec. 16, 1879, at St. George, d. Feb. 20, 1880, at same
iv. LeoVlva, b. Sept. 5, 1881. at St. George. M.. Nov. 18. l^aS,
Penelope Tiiompson Bleak, d.-uightcr of James Godson Bleak
and Matilda Irene Thompson. She was born Dec. 14, 1882,
and died Sept 16, 1910, at St. George, Utah.
V. Josephine, b. Nov. 11, 18S3, at St. George.
THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW. 71
vi. Lawrence Crosby, b. May 2, 1886, at St. George. IVI., Sept. 12,
1911, at St. "George. Ida Matilda McArthur, b. Feb. 26, 1887,
daughter of Edward Mecks McArthur and Ida Foss Woollcy.
vii. Eliza F., b. Oct. 31, 1889, at St. George.
viii. Marian, b. Sept. 19, 1892, at St. George; d. July 14, 1894, at
same place.
ix. Anna 1., b. April 29, 1895, at St. George.
Children of Ann Stafford:
i. Lulu, b. Aug. 29, 1887, in Citv of Mexico. M., Aug. 31, 1910,
Arthur William Andersen, b. Dec. 23, 1S82, son of Niels Chris-
tian Andersen and Martina Christensen. Their children are:
Lyona '.md Lcoua Snoiv, twins, born Aug. 26, 1911, at Emery,
Utah.
ii. Eldon, b. Aug. 7, 1891, at Bunkerville, Lincoln Co., Ncv.
iii. Leona, b. Jime 6, 1894. at Bunkerville.
iv. Harold, b. July 8, 1897, at St. George.
V. Lillian, b. Sept. 26, at St. George; 'd. Sept. 1901.
4. FR.^XKLIN Richards Skow^ (Erastus^) , b. Sept. 21, 1851, at
Salt Lake City, Utah. ^I., April 12, 1877, (1) Lticy Sim-
mons, and after her death he m., Ang. 10, 1906, (2) Leah
R. Clayton.
Children of Lucy Simmons:
20. i. Ralph Franklin, b. March 13, 1878. at St. George. M.. Tune
19, 1901, Martha Priscilla Horrocks. b. June 19, 1879, daughter
of Edward Horrocks and Elizabeth Mitchell.
21. ii. Valentine Simmons, b. Feb. 14. 1880. at St. George. M.. Sept.
30, 1903, at Salt Lake City, Katherine Josephine Rogers, b.
April 2, 1881, daughter of Orson Thomas Rogers and f211cn
Catherine Madsen.
iii. Joseph Marcellus. b. Mav 25, 1881, at St. George. M., Oct.
21, 1908, at Salt Lake City. Lulu R. Keyting. b. May 6, 1885,
daughter of William Kevting and Caroline Frank.
iv. Lucv, b. June 16, 1884. in' Salt Lake City; d. May 25, 1888, at
same place.
V. Rachel, b. Julv 15, 1886. at St. George. M., Feb. 3, 1909. at
Salt Lake City, Joseph Waldo Kingsbury, b. Aug. 5, 1881,
son of Dr. Joseph T. Kingsbury and Jane Mair. They have
one child, Vir'^ini'a. b. Jan. 26, 1910, at Salt Lake City.
vi. Merle, b. Aug. 21, 1887, at St. George.
vii. Gertrude, b. Nov. 22, 1889, at Salt Lake City. M.. June 14,
1911, at Salt Lake Citv. Arthur Lckoy Smith, b. Sept. 19,
1887, at Selina, Fresno Co., Cal., son of Lcgrand Satcr
Smith and Julia .\nn Glincs.
viii. Margurite, b. r^Iarch 17, 1891.
ix. Virginia, b. Sept. 13, 1892.
X. Olive, b. Nov. 7, 1894.
xi. Artimesia, b. June 21, 1897; d. April 22, 1905.
(Last foiu- born in Salt Lake City.)
5. Moroni Snow^ (Erasfus'), b. May 13, 1858. at Provo, Utali.
M., Sept. 13, 1882, at St. Gcoro^c, Emma Adelaide Gates.
n THE DESCEXDAXTS OF ERASTUS SXOW.
Children :
i. Moroni Murray, b. July 9, 1883.
ii. Mark Antony, b. Sept. 4, 1885.
iii. Washington Irving, b. July 20, 1887.
(All boni at St. George, Utah.)
iv. Vivian, b. Xov. 13, 1889, at Provo, Utah.
V. Erma, b. Jan. 31, 1892, at Provo, Utah,
vi. Leah, b. Feb. 25, 1895, at Salt Lake Citv.
vii. Le.slie G.vtes b. Xov. 27, 1897; d. Oct. 3, 1907, at Salt Lake
City,
vii. Clifford, b. April 6, 1900, at Provo.
viii. Jacob Gates, b. Oct. 19, 19(X3, at Provo.
6. Orson Pr.\tt^^ (Erastus'). b. March 28, 1860, at Salt Lake
City. ]\J.. Oct. 29, 1885. Sarah E. Blackner.
Children :
i. Orson Arnold, b. June 26, 1887, at Beaver, Utali. M., June 8,
1909, at Idaho Falls, Ida.. Geneva Odell Wrioht, b. Xov. 4,
18.88, daughter of Gilbert J. Wright and Annie S. Odell.
ii. Allen Lindon, b. Nov. 10, 1891, at Provo, \h:\h\ vl. Sept. 8,
1892, at St. George.
iii. Zettje Maurine, b. July 10, 1894, at St. George. Utah.
7. George Albert Sno\v= (Eraslus'). b. Oct. 31, 1863, at St.
George. M., June 10, 1886, Effie Luvera Stoddard.
Children :
i. Luvera, b. Marcli 26, 1887, at Milford, Utah. M. Theodore
Gent.sch.
ii. Allen George, b. Sept. 5, 1890, at Salt Lake City; d. Oct. 9.
1891, at same place.
iii. Russell Beman, b. July 28. 1894, at Salt Lake City.
8. Er.\stus White Snow- (Erasius^), b. |anv. 27. 1840, at Salt
Lake Citv. Utah. ^L. Atio-. 3, 1874. Margaret A. McP.ridc.
He died March 20, 1888. '
Children :
i. Maggie May, I). Dec. 11, 1875; d. Tan. 25. 1876. at St. George.
22. ii. Junius Claud. 1). Jan. 9, 1877, at St. George. M.. June 20,
1900, Josie Price, b. Sept. 29, 1879, daughter of Joseph Price
and Ann Alger.
iii. Clifford, b. Feb. 24, 1879; d. Mav 4, 1882. at St. George.
iv. Hekdert, b. Mav 23. 1881 ; d. May 4. 1882, at St. George. Utali
V. ErrUKL, b. Xov. 24, 1883, at St. George. M.. April 14. 1906.
Philip llcnrv Irwin, b. ; d. Feb. 8. 1911. son of Philip
LI. Irvin and . Ethel died Tan. 2. 1910. They had one
child, Philit Henry, b. Jan. 2, 1908 at Salt Lake City.
vi. Edna, b. Jan. 10, 1885, af Provo.
THE DESCENDANTS OE ERASTUS SXOW. 73
vii. LuciLE, b. Ecb. 12, 1887, at Piovo. M, Sept. 22, 1909, Chester
R. Griminett, b. Jan. 14, 1886, son of George Griinniett and
Addic Jacobs.
9. WiLLARD Sxow- (Erastus\), b. Nov. 16, 1853. at Sail Lake
City. U., ^lay 14, 1878, Dora Crooks Prall.
Children :
i. Dora, b. July 26, 1879, at Salt Lake City.
2i. ii. CuESTKR, b. June 1, 1881, at Salt Lake City. M., An- 22. 190C-
May Mauglian, b. Alarcli 20. 1883, daughter of Peter Weston
Maughan and Mary Naef.
iii. WiLLARD Co.NKAD. b. March 19. 1884, at Provo, Ulali. M., June
25, 1907, at Salt Lake City, Hazel Pond b. June 24, 1884.
dangliter of S. S. Pond and Sarah Earl,
iv. Stirling Jakkd, 1). June 19, 1886, at Provo.
V. Kari,, ]). .Marcli 3, 18S8. at Ogden, Utah,
vi. GoKuox, b. Nov. 22. 1889, at Oeden. Utali. M.. Eeb. 1. 1911. at
Ogden, Edna Bohn, b. Aug. 11, 1889, at Winona, Minn.,
daughter of Conrad Bohn and Anna George,
vii. Harvey Orson, b. June 14, 1893, at Ogden, Utah.
viii. Lawrenxe Era.stl's, b. Jan. 23, 1898, at Ogden.
ix. Louise, b. Aug. 16, 1899, at Og'den.
X. ViRGixi.\, b. Nov. 25, 1902, at Ogden.
10. AsiiP.Y Sxow- (hlrasiiis^), h. Sept. 19. 1867. at St. Geor-;v.
M., Dec. 24. 1888, Ann Donald Pymm.
Children :
24. i. HEKi;r,KT .\si:i;v, b. Oct. 3, 1889, at St. George, Utah. .M.. May
24, 1910, Emma Harrcs Taylor, b. Nov. 12, 1891, daughter ..i
Thomas E. Taylor and Emma Louise Harrcs.
ii. Erastus Pv.mm, b. Sept. 2, 1891, at St. George.
iii. EvELvx, b. Sept. 22, 1893, at St. George.
iv. Agnes, b. Dec. 31, 1896. at St. George.
V. Richard, b. Dec. 4, 1906, at Salt Lake City.
11. ARTitUR Euc.EXE Sxow- fllrastus^), h. l^>bv. 13. 1870. at St.
George. M.. June 23, 1904,. Lucy Smith Wri-ht.
Children :
' i. K.\t}ii:rine Wright, b. June 13, 1905, at Salt Lake City: d N"--
10, 1909, at same place.
ii. Reisecca Wright, b. Dec. 1, 1907, at Sail Lake City. Utali.
iii. Arthur Lincoln, b. June 2, 191)9, at Salt Lnke City.
12. Clarkxck Sxow'-" (Erastus'), h. Oct. 31. 1871. at .^t. (;eori;e.
I'tah. ^1.. Sept. 5, 1900. Cornelia E. Groeshcck.
Children :
i. Dorothy, b. Oct. 6, 1901. at Logan, Utah.
ii. Eliot Clarence, b. Dec. 12, 1902, at Logan, Utah.
iii, Rof.rin- Groesp.kck, b. April 8. 1910, at Salt Lake City, I lah.
74 THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW.
13. Edward IIuxter Snow- (Erastus^), b. June 23, 1865, at St
George. M., Sept. 24, 1885, Hannah Nelson.
Children : -
i. Edward Vhrxon, b. I'cb. 16, 1889. i\I. Lucile Forsyth at St.
George.
ii. DiLWORTH, b. Aug. 1, 1891.
iii. Karl Nelson, b. Jan. 17, 1894.
iv. Laura, b. Afarch 9, 1896.
V. RouLON Alma, b. Mav 31, 1902.
vi. Olive, b. March 12, 1904.
vii. Irma, b. Nov. 2, 1909.
(All above born at St. George, Utah.)
14. William Spencer Snow- (Erastus^), h. July 21, 1867. at St.
Georg-e. Utah. M Emily Eyring. He died at St. George,
Sept. 28, 1892.
Children:
'i. Theresa, b. Dec. IS. 1889, at St. George. M., Aug., 1911, —
Hill.
ii. Beatrice, b. Sept. 1, 1891, at St. George.
15. Joseph Smith Snow- (Erastns^), b. Ecby. 11, 1873, at St.
George, Utah. ^L, ^lareh 22, 1894, Olive Bleak.
Children :
i. Rui;v. b. Dec. 3. 1894, at St. Georee ; d. July 3, 1895.
ii. Peakl. b. Dec. 3, 1894, at St. George; d. Aug. 4, 1895. at samo
place,
iii. Rex Bleak, b. June 12, 1896.
iv. Inez, b. March 10. 1898.
vi. Glenn Edward, b. March 23. 1900.
vi. Grant Bleak, (twins') b. March 23, 1900.
vii. Rosamond, b. March 8, 1907.
(All above born at St. George, Utali.)
16. AIaiionri AloRLVNCUMR Snow'^ (Malionri M .r Erastiis^).
b. Aug. 2. 1871, at St. George. ^\., Nov. 6, 1894. I\Iary
Angcnette Pearce.
Children:
i. Majionri Cn ester, b. Sept. 13, 1895.
ii. Ruth, b. Oct. 19, 1897.
iii. Daniel Erastus, b. Fel). 25. 1900.; d. Ian. 4. 1901.
iv. Victor Alan, b. Marcli 28. 1902; d. April 5, 1902.
v. Marion Alma, b. Fel). 3, 1905.
vi. Nettie, b. Jan. 17, 1907; d. Marcli 4. 19()7.
vii. Dorothy, b. Nov. 18. 1909.
(All above children born at St. George, Utah.)
THE DESCENDANTS OF ERASTUS SNOW. 75
17. \\^iLLiAM Franklin Snow^ ( M ahonri M ,,- Erastus^) b. Nov.
8, 1875, at St. George, Utah. M., March 18, 1898, Zma
Ashby.
Children:
i. Mary Virginia, b. Aug-. 1, 1899, at St. George.
ii. Erma, b. Sept. 2, 1903, at St. George.
■ iii. Hilda, b. Feb. 16, 1906; at Fielding, Utah.
iv. Franklin Garr, b. Aug. 13, 1909, at Fielding.
18. Granville Snow^ (Mahonri M.,- Erosfits^). b. March 11,
1883, at St. George, Utah. M., Dec. 12, 1906, Ethel Mantlo,
Children :
i. Evelyn, b. Oct. IS, 1907, at Fielding, Utah,
ii. Carl G., b. Aug. 1, 1910, at Fielding, Utah; d. :^Iarch 20, 1911,
at same place.
19. Erastus Bkaian Snow^ (Erastus Benian,- Erasius^), b.
Nov. 24, 1877, at St. George. ^I., April 30. 1903, Rosina
Chri.stina Gregerson.
Children :
i. Erastus Eric, b. March 10, 1904.
ii. Althea Rosa, b. April 7, 1906.
iii. Elida, b. Aug. 1, 1908.
iv. HoRTENSE. b. April 25, 1911.
(All born at St. George, Utah.)
20. 'Ralph Franklin Snow^ (Erav.kUn Richards,- Erastus^),
b. March 13, 1878, at St. George, Utah. Mr., June 19, 1901,
Martha Priscilla Horrocks.
Children :
i. Ralph Dale, b. I^lav 1, 1905.
ii. Lucy, b. May 27, 1910.
(Born at Salt Lake City, Utah.)
21. Valentine ST>rMONS^ (EranlUn Richards,- Erastus'}, b.
Fcby. 14, 1880, at St. George, Utah. M., Sept. 30. 1903.
Katherine Josephine Rogers.
Children :
i. Katherine Rogers, b. June 8, 1905, at Sail Lake City; d. Nov.
24, 1907, at same place.
ii. Helen Rfx-.ERS, b. Jan. 20, 1909.
iii. Richard Rogers, b. Aug. 23, 1910.
(All born in Salt Lake City, Utah.)
76 • LESSONS IX GENEALOGY.
22. Jrxiu.^ Cl.m-de Sxow- (Emsfiis nin'fcr Erastus'), h. Tany.
9, 1877, at St. Gcor-e, Utah. M., June 20, 1900, Josic f'rice.
Cliildren:
i. Juxu-s Claud, h. Nov. 26, 1901.
ii. RuTii M.\RG.\Kt;T. b. Sept. 23, 1903.
(Both born in Salt Lake City, Utah.)
23. Chester Snow^ (U'iUardr Eyastiis'j, b. Tune 1. 1S81, at Salt
Lake City, Utah. }^[., Atigust 22, 1906. AJay -Alan-han.
Child :
i. Chester Weston, b. April 10, 1908, at Provo, Utali.
24. Heri'.ekt AsHi'.v Sxow'^ (Ashb\:- Eraslus^), h. Oct. 3. 18S9,
at St. George, Utali. M, ^Jay 24. 1910, Emnui Ilarres Tay-
lor. ■
Child:
i. Heloise, b. April 2, 1911, at Salt Lake Cily, Utali.
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
Bv Sl's.x Youxg G.\tes.
METHOD OF RECORDING.
W'c give a sample record in its perfect form on pages ?>:> and 79.
and ip it we have examples of proper naming, numbering", of
heirship, of relationship, of the record. ng in generation form, of
a widow who marries again, and of a man who marries a widow.
All these w^ill be discussed. You will need occasionally to go
back to this form as we pass along in our explanations.
First, then, we were acctirate. Tradition was recorded as such,
even in the matter of marriages, about which we had only family
tradition. Yet the clues are too valual)le to lose, so that the mar-
riages of vSusanna Young to Joseph Moiisley and of William t<>
his wife are duly recorded, with the traditionary names of their
children; to these names we have attached guesswork dates, al-
ways being careful to so state them. Some time the records of
these traditionary names will be olilained Ijy the Yotmg family
from the towns perhaps where tradition has i)laced them.
Another small but necessary point : ^'ou will notice that the
name of Nabby Young is written as Nabby or Abigail. It was
found in the Howe genealogy that the name wa«; printed as Abi-
gail ; while the Young family tradition has it as Nabby. so we ap-
pend both naiucs, and thus give all possible information. Nabby
LESSONS IX Gl'.NEALOGY. 11
is a nickname of Abig-ail, l)ut (me niigiit luml a lon^- lime in a
printed record for "Nabby," if the child had been christened
"Abigail."
\Vc have some traditionary evidence, but much of what is given
in this model lesson was obtained from the Ho])kinton and Boston
records. When the word "probably" is used, or "about," we may
know there is doubt, and it is guesswork; if neither probably or
about is given, we may be sure there is documentary evidence for
the statements recorded.
It is absolutely important to have some sure date clues, as it
is that we shall have some sure names. Never manufacture
names. To illustrate what is meant by manufactured names: we
have in this model record the name, first, of Hannah Healy. If
the names of her jiarents were unknown, it would not be right
nor honest to write out their names as "]\Ir. Healy and ]\Irs.
Healey," and to give a guess date for their birth. If wc began
such guesswork we might well go on back to the end of time
mamifacturing the names and i)robable dates of our ancestors.
Thus we would have Mr. Healy, then his probable father, as
"Mr. Healy," and his ])rol)able father as "^Ir. Jlealy,"
and so on and on without end. Now, as a matter of his-
tory, men had no surnames before the twelfth century, and
for many centuries after that names were frequently changed for
any and every event or circumstance ; there was no certainty
about men's surnames before the seventeenth centur)', and even
now we are not sure that our innnediate forefathers married ac-
cording to law. Nor are we sure that they were born in any
country, so great and constant is migration. If a careless geneal-
ogist shoukl take, for instance, the London Marriage Register,
any volume, he would find there, say, a ^^'illiam Young married
a Hannah .Smith on a certain date. "he dishonest genealogist
would furnish me with the name of this William Young and his
wife Hannah Smith ; and he would also give me a "T^Ir. Young"
and- "Mrs. Yoimg," as the ])arcnts of said William; as well as
giving also a "Mr. Smith" and "Mrs. Smith" as the parents of
said ITannah Smith. Thus, instead of furnishing the two names.
William Young and Hannah Smith, recorded in the book. I would
be given six names, four of which would be fictitious and manu-
factured. This is a species of mockery that woidd surely offend
high hca\en. if it were performed knowingly and with fore-
thought. lUit if it is or w^as done in ignorance, and with simi)le
foolishness as its basis, like nlher of our foolish acts it can be
ft^rgivcn and forgotten. Duj'jlications sometimes occur, but can
be avoided if we index our records. lUil let il be '^et down here
that no manufactured names may be acce])tcd in the temi^les
<rccted to the name of Israel's God. Wc mu^t recall the .solemn
duty that confronts us in these matters. Is not each jicrson in the
Snirit World as fixed an individualitv. as concrete a personality.
t*
XI
Q
J>>
^
E
rt
i*j
Q
<-t-i
^
<o
■^
^
<y —
^
V(
tr
■^
<u
^
^- C
::q
^ c
c-)
— o
•^
03
H >>
>^
rt ~
C rt
^
►-«,
<u 5^
^
5
rt
t*J
<u.r<
£
rt o
IlJ rt
<
S
X
X
V
K o
■3:
; :
; ;
i ; ; r
- «
.
O^
-o
"a
«
v-H
^.'h
f^
<;
'^
K
c
o
o
rt
x:
c
c
C
c
c
C£
c^
IS"
a,
■" -
- '
or : r :
'5,
o ;
: C: ;
■§
o
o
o
o
o
ri
u.
o-
; ;
2 ^
K
o -
E
K
O
^
00 o cr o
CO
CO CO T>" r^ cc o c^i
crs c^
Oi — c CO lo tr< CO
cJ
-f
■^ lO lO LO 'O 'O to
lO >J0
ID cr 'o • ~ to X)
*'
r^
t^ 1- t^ l^ r^ r^ t^
I^ t^
r^ r^ t-- i^ 1^ [^
>^
f— f-H r-( -H
'"'
—< .-1
g-5
o|
c c > c a a.—
3 3 "^ n 3 4J ^
-. — ,;2 ^ ^ c« ^
fcx to
= 3
<<
■^ i^ J: .2 "5 "^
>
rj CM
CO ^ 05 CO 05 O -*
CM CM
CM VD O — ■ O rf<
o
1 " « ?^ s
CM
>-( i-( 1-1 CO CM
-c-o
CM C^l CO CM
E
> .
C
rt o
^
& &
c
O c
r- r- CJ
IL> OJ
<n
-5 o
c _
5 5 ~
o' " " ' • ^
c
o
^ ^
..- '->
J, ^ -c -a
SrtS
r^
O «J .. »
'O
- 5
7i a c C
G C • r r « r
»n - ^ " "
c
t> y rt rt
^
rt
C" *^
to bo
u
fco
.^
rt
&
rt
<y
>—>
c
J=
c •.
1^'
72
^"5
•Ss
.s f:
^
o ^
K rt
rt " -^ "
rt ^
II £ 2o
5 rt ^ o
= rt
.2 c rt c.
Ch
P •" r- O.ri'^
X N
>- :^ N 5 i *- P
o u5
rt„ :: o - rt
^:S ^-^
^"-^
S :^ U^' ^.cA P; CA
■^."^t
c^?:^S.^<^
ti, c
^(VJ <^-f
""'CO
v:: r^ CO Cn c — ' ri
T}-^
■^ lO'O r^ 00 On
o
;-', X
♦-H T— < T— < ,-^ »_^ ,_^
ri
y. A 'A
><
CD
10
05 t~^(M
,^
CD r^ CO 10
CO
r-H
CD u^
rt t^ 10
00 t^ 1^ CO
CO
CO
CO CO CO CO CO CO
00 cx) CO CO CO
*"*
~*
'"' "
rt rt rt
""
'~'
rt rt rt rt
9l
q ±
c
3
3
«J bi; >, -;
3 ■=
CM
^
CM rt
CC r^
CD C^ rt
CM rt
rt CM
rtl CM CM
o
r3
>^
J
-
-
in
rt-
,
J
_
>
(/i
>t^
. c>'^
><
W
S
1^
r^
'Z.
S
^:^r
^^'
>.
si
9"
en
—
=
s
=
in
-0
i
5 ■
>->
CO
y,
- -
CJ "^
1-. •-'
=
:
~ be
u
C/-J
w
5
c
-
;
;
" =
=
S
E
.s
=
<u
C
c
rt
M E
r; l_ r<
u
O'
*
■•
'
~ -
"
■•
,
::
111
c
H
^
t^ C5
CM --f
r^
CO
— < CO
CC
c»
CO to CD 1-^
CD t-^
CT> rt CO
ur>
r^ C75 r— rf r-*
CO
*-
10 10
CC '■
» 00
CO
to OO
00
yD
CD JC CC r-l
00 00 CO ov cj)
05
en 05
CM
^
(^ t^
l^ ^
v-~
t^
t^ t^
t^ f^
t-^ r^ r^ 00
i^ r>- r^ t^ t-^
t-»
i^
I-. CO CO CO
00
^
»— < — *
■"*
'~'
■"*
I-l rt
'-'
"•
rH rt
•"• '
-(
'-' '"'
rt r-H rt
"-^
.— I
11
d
Q
^
J3
w <■• ro
SOS
bC>
3
CO -^ <
c: ^ -Q c E- t>
— ,<;tiHrt co^
^
^
ri ^
^
,^
^^
•*-'
^.
^
F-<
>.
§^
"^
3
C
g
00 5
3
CO
CD .
CO "^
CD CO M CO
t^
t^ CC rt u-)0
c
^
JD
>.—
X
JD
f^ ^
"C
5
rt CM CM
>-> CVJ rt
CO
«
•^ "
rt
rt
"w
"n
n
p
0)
^
P- .
^
O-S
rt
.c rt
rt
J2
c m
•— <
£,5
A
CC
c
^
i ^
•5
fe >
c
l-
V.
u
r> r'
;-■ '-'
r* .^
w
^
'5e
JJ c
o-=
t)
.7^
J
05
; r "
;
-
JC
^•
"
l_, ■*-* "
^ rS
a c
u :^
"
0. 0,
zz
c
^ c
rt C
:^
Q
*
t^
lU u
u
^^
a :^
r: r:
CJ
I«
•.':
J3
^ X5
—
.'-s
«
r;
-0
•a
rt
rt
.-'
^>
u
I-.
c
•*-*
■4->
to
^
—
■*-,
>i
>%
--^
>
B
s
(f)
•;:;
>.
c
rt
•"H
^
~
1-
i^
'rt
"«
5
;2
5
c
rt
5
2
t£
_&
I^
"rt
"^
tc
<
tf
L)
u
r- I-
c
"
u.
75
^ E O
5
u
u
u
<-*
c
—
N
5
rt
<
►^
"rt
u
u
CJ E
C E
rt rt
g E -X rt
a,
c
rt S rt ;::
0^ a, E
E TV--
^ u
CHCCrt)-)
5|
^Tf
CNJ ro -+ 10
ir)o
r-»
CC
(D
CnO
rtCvl
-^ t <o\oi^
-/: c^Crt
CM
cxjA
CM CN CM CM
r-^»
CM CM
CM CO
ro CO
'''^, ro CO <^ ro rO CO TT "^^
•^
80 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
as arc \vc? How can \vc be identified on tliis earth? let us ask.
The means of identification must be as clear, as legally sure as
would be evidence accepted here in our courts of law. Let it be
g-raven upon the nn'nd therefore, that there be no mamifacturin,!^
of names, dates, or of any sort of g-enealogical information.
HEIRSHIP IN TEMPL1-: WORK.
Ihis and the folUnviiit:; article 7i.'as prepared by Rider Duncan M.
McAllister, Chief Recorder in Salt Lake Temple.
As a rule, the eldest living' male representative of a family is
the recognized heii\ if he is a memljcr of the Church; and all
temple work, in the lines properl)- represented by him, should ap-
pear in the record as being done at his instance, that is, under his
direction, or with his approval. 1 lis rights, in this regard, should
be sacredly resjx'cted. and no other members of the family should
assume lo do tem])le work for an}- individuals, in the family lines,
without his knowledge or permission.
A careful observance of this rule has several advantages : first,
it involves the record of temple work being kept under the direct
suj'jcrvision of the responsible head of the family organization,
with the important purpose in view of pro])er]y S}'stemati7.ing
that work, so that it may be done correctly and completely, elim-
inating the probabilities of neglect or repetition ; second, the tem-
ple records, by this desirable arrangement, shows that the work
on specified family lines has been done at the instance of one who
is the recognized heir, thus estal)lishing a medium by w'hich in-
formation may easily be ascertained concerning what has been
done on those lines. If the work was done indiscriminately, or
at the instigation of a number of persons, each assuming to
work on the same family lines, without consultation with each
other, confusion would be the inevitable result, re])etition would
be unavoidable, and it would be almost impossible to obtain de-
sired information from the temple records.
As .stated, the rule is that the eldest male rc])resentative of a
family is the recognized heir. A specific reason for this is that
fainily names are perpetuated by the males. In temple work,
the relatives of a wdfe should be recorded separately from those
of her husband, and the work should be done at the instance of
the eldest male representative of her family line, or. if there is no
such representative, it should be at the instance of her eldest son,
always assuming that they are members of the Church.
We are asked, sometimes, "WMiat should be done in cases where
the proper representative of the family line neglects to supervise,
or take any active p^vi in the tem])le work, or, delays doing it, or
withholds his consent for others who are interested to engage in
it, or who forbids other members of the fanndy performing the
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 81
essential temple work?" The sim]:)le answer to such c|ucstions is
that, while the rights of the heir should l^e respected, he has no
rig'ht to prevent the performance of tcmiile work for dead kindred.
That work is a sacred oblig'ation, and it }in(st be done. Every
effort should be made, in kindness, to get him to ]:)erform his duty
in this regard, or to allow his name to be used as the one at
whose instance the work is done. If such effort is unavailing.
the next eldest male (or female, if there is no male) may then
assume the prerogative and duties of the eldest, in this connec-
tion.
In the event that there is no male representative of a family, in
the Church, it becomes the duty of the eldest female representative
to have temple worlc done for her dead kindred ; and her name
shoidd be entered in the record as the individual at whose instance
such work is done.
L]>fIT.\TI0NS IN TEMPI.1-: WORK.
Those who engage in the performance of temple ordinances in
behalf of the dead, should, as a general rule, limit such work
to individuals of their own blood kindred, or to personal friends
whom they know were worthy of that blessing, if those friends
have no known relatives who are members of the Church. If,
for any good reason, it is desired to do temple work for other
than those thus designated, ap])lication should be made to the pres-
ident of the temple for special permission in such cases, submit-
ting the reasons why it is desired.
Limiting the performance of temple ordinances, in behalf of
those only who are the kindred of the individuals engaging in
that sacred work, is intended to prevent the endless confusion
and repetition, that would result if there was no such limitation :
also, that the rights of others, in this regard, may be duly re-
spected.
There is seldom any need to go beyond immediate family lines
to find all the work of this character, that any one can spare tlie
time or means to i)erform. If it should hai)pen that you are so
blessed as to be able to complete the temple ordinances in behalf
of all your dead kindred, there is ample opportunity for you to
aid others who are not so fortunate in regard to the perform-
ance of this important work.
To assist in making it clearly understood just what family Imcs
should be included within the' limits of kinship, as contemi^laled
in this. connection, it is considered advisable to specify the follow-
ing: Those bearing the same surname as yourself, which is the
same, of course, as the surname of your father and his father;
also, those bearing the family surname oi your paternal grancl-
mother; and those bearing the family surnames of your mother's
father and mother. This limitation can be readily comprehended
82 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
— it embraces jnst four direct lines of friuiily surnames. For ex-
ample, a man whose surname is Brown may have a paternal grand
mother surnamed Jones, his maternal grandfather Smith, and
maternal grandmother Robinson. Thus it is apparent that he
will have the right to perform temple work in behalf of all his
dead kindred bearing the surnames of Brown, Jones, Smith, and
Robinson ; and such is the nature of the limitations referred to.
In addition to having temple ordinances performed for those
who are known blood kindred, in the four lines of names indi-
cated, it is ]iermissable to have such work done also, to a limited
extent, in behalf of individuals who are your relatives by mar-
riage. For instance, a man who is married to your aunt is, there-
fore, your uncle-in-law, and you may perform tem]:>le ordinances
in his behalf, if he was worthy, and in behalf of their children, but
you should not extend such privileges to others in his family
line, as that might result in your intruding upon the right of his
relatives in the Church. Similarly, if a woman marries a cousin
of yours she thereby becomes your cousin-in-law, and it would
be proper for you to do temple work in her behalf, associated with
your cousin and their children, but it would not be right to in-
corporate her ancestral line in your record.
It is a common experience that family lines can not be traced
far back, in very many cases no further than the grandparents.
When it is found imj^ossible to trace the ancestral lines as far
back as desirable, and the list of names for temple v.ork is con-
sequently meagre, it is recommended that genealogies of all who
bear the surnames of your four direct lines be obtained from the
records that may be found in the parishes, or counties, where your
immediate relatives were located. It is considered reasonable to
assume that all bearing those surnames, residing in those locali-
ties, were your relatives; and, even though you may be unable to
ascertain the exact relationship, it is permissable to perform tem-
ple ordinances in their behalf. ]\Iany thousands of names are
frequently obtained in this way, and a very great amount of tem-
ple work is, therefore, accomplished that could not be done oth-
erwise.
Following- is the prevailing mode of designating relationship:
The ])arcnts of your leather or IMother are your Grandfather
and Grandmother.
1 The })arents of your Grandfather or Grandmother are your
Great Grandfather and Great Grandmother.
The parents of your Great Grandfather or Great Grandmother
are your 2nd Great Grandfather and 2nd Great Grandmother.
The parents of your 2nd Great Grandfather or 2nd Great
Grajidmother are your 3rd Great Grandfather and 3rd Great
Grandmother, Etc, etc.
The children of your Brother or Sister are your Xei)hews and
Nieces.
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 83
The children of your Nephews or Nieces are your Grand
Nephews or Grand Nieces.
The children of your Grand Nephews or Grand Nieces are your
Great Grand Nephews or Great Grand Nieces.
The children of your Great Grand Nephews or Great Grand
Nieces are your 2nd Great Grand Nephews or 2nd Great Grand
Nieces. Etc., etc.
Your Father's l^rother or Sister is your Uncle or Aunt.
Your Grandfather's Brother or Sister is your Grand Uncle or
Grand Aunt.
Your Great Grandfather's Brother or Sister is your Great
Grand Uncle or Great Grand Aunt.
Your 2nd Great Grandfather's Brother or Sister is your 2nd
Great Grand Uncle or 2nd Great Grand Aunt.
Your 3rd Great Grandfather's Brother or Sister is your 3rd
Great Grand Uncle or 3rd Great Grand Aunt. Etc., etc.
The children of your Uncle or Aunt are your (1st) Cousins.
The children of your (Lst) Cousins are your 2nd Cousins.
The children of your 2nd Cousins are your 3rd Cousins.
The children of your 3rd Cousins are your 4th Cousins. Etc.. etc.
The children of your Grand Uncle or Grand Aunt are your 2nd
Cousins.
The children of your Great Grand Uncle or Great Grand Aunt
are your 3rd Cousins.
The children of your 2nd Great Grand Uncle or 2nd Great
Grand Aunt are your 4th Cousins.
The children of your 3rd Great Grand Uncle or 3rd Great
Grand Aunt are your 5th Cousins. Etc., etc.
In temple work, you must always state your relationship to
each one of the dead individuals, not their relationship to you ;
for instance, you must designate yourself as nephew (or niece)
to your uncle or aunt, grand nephew (or grand niece) to your
grand uncle or grand aunt, etc.
A clear distinction should be made between blood kindred and
those to whom they are married, the latter are known as relatives
in law; thus, a man is ne])hew-in-law to his uncle's wife, cousin-
in-law to his cousin's wife, etc. If the dead are known to be
blood relations, but the degree of relationship cannot be stated,
the word Rchitivc is to be given. When there is no family con-
nection the word Friend slK)uld be used.
84 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
EXTRACTS FROM SCO'J"TlSH Rl-XORDS.
(Continued from pag'e 45.)
By Georgk Minns, English Genealogist.
IV.
I have noted 20 rc£^isters (there may he more) dating from the
16th century. The oldest is that of Errol — 1553, in 13 vols.; fol-
lowed hy Dunfermline — 1561, in 19 vols.; and Perth — 1561. in
23 vols.
The old registers very seldom contain an index; when they do,
it is more often the given name that is in alphahetical order than
the surname. ^Moreover, I have not always found them complete
in themselves, or to cover the whole period ; and later entries (such
as are given in these extracts) are often inserted regardless of it.
It is therefore important that when an index is consulted, it should
not he accepted as an implicit guide to the contents of the whole
volume.
The ofiicial indexes from 1855-1866 are in MS. These contain
the surnames in order, with the locality. In addition, there is a
reference number to the original document. Except for a partic-
idar event — a name here and there — they are not so gratifying to
search as the later ones, viz : the ])rinted indexes from 1866 to
the present time. In these there are more details given : for in-
stance, those under deaths have the name, place, year, and age in-
serted. Each volume is divided into two parts, one devoted to
males, the other to females. In Scotland a woman never loses her
identit}'. To trace every married man's wife, and every married
woman's husband from these indexes under any name would mean
a long and somewhat costly proceeding. Still for all ordinary pur-
poses of consultation, their value is inestimable, and their divisional
arrangement convenient, and suited to the law and custom of the
land.
It may not be out of place to mention here the ancient religions
custom of keeping the sexes apart, said to date from the time of
St. Columba, (6th century)), who permitted no womcnkind to
reside on the Holy Inland, loiia, where his monastery was. or even
to be buried there. Those who had wives — the laborers, and trades-
men, had to keep theiu on a small neighboring idand, called the
Women's Island. A similar idea ])revailed in 1597. when the Kirk
Sessions enacted tliat ".\11 women must sit together in the Kirk,
and sit low." I am not sure if the lloors were covered in those
days. In Enghuul rushes were strewn about. Only just recently
a minister was commenting upon the uninviting aspect of many of
the churches. The bare lloors, the cold, damp anil draughts made
them more like temples of chills, ague and rheumatism, than of
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS. 85
worship, praise and thanksgiving-. If that is so in these days, it
must have been far worse a century or more ago, when it was
considered quite the right thing to meet together under painful
conditions and to Hsten to a two or three hour's prosy sermon in
winter without a shiver, and in summer without a snore — no mat-
ter how stuffy and foetid the air — for then the official, the dog-
whipper and sleep-waker, would pounce upon his victim, and he
be called upon to confess his great sin, and do penance before the
whole congregation.
The unsanitary condition of many of the churches in the past
rendered those places, despite the use of gums and herbs, quite un-
fit for the people to assemble in, particularly for the excessively
long services which were then tlie rule. Our forefathers and
mothers were compelled to do this, and remain to the verv end.
These and other things they had to endure under the exacting-
customs and cruel laws — ecclesiastical and civil — deserve in no
small measure, the careful consideration of the student of heredity.
Only the male portion of the congregation were allowed to sit on
benches or stools of their own providing. There are places of
worship at the present day where the highest seats are kept apart,
as originally intended, for men onh-; the womenfolk occupy those
on a lower level.
Amongst the many strangle custom? adopted by the often mis-
guided ecclesiastics of old, it would be difficult to find a parallel
to the "Vow of chastity'' taken at the altar even by married per-
sons. I have seen the record of a lady — a countess — who went
through the ceremon}-, receiving at the same time, a gold ring
from the officiating bishop's hand. I can almost imagine the holy
horror those earl}' celebates would affect on scanning such lists as
these appended, where generations of children from 8 to 13 in
nun-iber are of frequent occurrence, notwithstanitlng their oft-
repeated chanting — in all probaliility such Psalms as the 127th
and 128th. But it is one thing to console one's self, piously re-
garding these and the first great coinmandmcnt (Gen. 1 :28) in a
spiritual sense, and quite another for God-fearing people to accept
the responsibility, to have the realization, to receive the pron-iised
reward — "an heritage of the Lord."
CIPAR, FIFE.
May 8, 1704. The Rev. Lawrence Adan-ison was ordained and
admitted minister of the second charge of Cupar. April 28, 1795,
he was married to Miss Isabel Robertson, dr. of the late Wm.
Robertson, Esq.. of Middlefield, and had bom :
1796 Jan. 5, Isabella Stevenson ; 1797 Tan. 22. James; 1798 Ap.
25, Anne; 1800 Jan. 13. Wilhelmina ; 1801 Mar. 18, Jane; 1802
June 29, Lawrence; 1803 July 26, John. [The years are omitted
in the following:] 180— Oct. 14, Robert Key; Nov. 2, Mar-
86 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
garet; June 27, I\Iary Bruce; Jan. 29, Christian; 1811, May 11,
Elisabeth; 1812. Oct. 14, Frederic.
The children of David Blythe. of the Fife militia, and |anet
Anderson:— Born 1801, Mav 31. James; 1803, fnlv 3, David;
1806, Mar. 24, Thomas, 1812, June 7, Janet; 'l815, June 15,
Jane; 181—, Sep. 19, Arthur.
The children of Thomas Anderson, nianfr. and Elizabeth
Forrester :— Born 4 Jan., 1807, Thomas; 7 Aug.. 1808, Kobert;
29 Mav, 1810, Helen; 1 Ap., 1812, Anne; 29 Jan.. 1814, Eliza-
beth; 27 Nov., 1815, James; 21 Nov., 1817, James (2).
The children of John Dalyell, Esq., of Eins^o, and Mrs. Jane
Melville :— John, b." 7 Nov., 1799; Melville, \i. 28 Jan.. 1803;
Mary Eillias, b. 18 July, 1804; Thomas, b. 2 Feb., 1806: T.indsay
Riog, b. 10 Ap., 1808; Jane, b. 19 [uly, 1810; lames Jsi-o-. 25
July, 1812.
The children of David Honeyman, weaver, Spring-field, and
Jane Auchterlonie : — Born 14 Feb., 1793, William; — , 1794,
Charles; [No dates to the following:] Agnes, Katherine, Thomas,
Jane, George, Janet, David, Alexander. Buried, 25 IMay, 1816,
John Floneyman, aged 44.
, The children of James Flutton, shoemaker, N. T., and Mary
Dall:— Born, David, 25 Ap., 1804: William, 27 Dec. 1805;
Mary, 1 Sep., 1807; James, 13 Aug.. 1809; Andrew, 22 Aug.,
1811.
The children of Alexander Glenday, Heckler, and ]uii)hemia
Turbane: — Born, John, 27 Jan., 1796; Alexander, 21 Tnne, 1797;
Helen, 29 Aug., 1799; Euphemia, 12 Sep., 1804; Katharine, 29
Aug., 1811; Jean, 7 ^lay, 1814.
The children of ^^'illiam Kirkakly, weaver in N. T., and Helen
Russel :— Alexander, b. Dec. 20, 1794; Helen, b. Aug. 2, 1796;
Elizabeth, b. May 18, 1799; Margaret, b. Aug. 18, 1801; Kath-
arine, b. Nov. 20, 1804; William, b. Oct. 2, 1807; David, b. Aug.
2, 1808; Agnes, b. Ap. 1, 1810; Thomas, b. Feb. 15, 1813.
The children of Charles Lees, mfgr.. and Katherine Tarabane :
—Charles, b. ]ulv 11, 1800; John. b. Tune 13, 1802; Jane, b. Sep.
23, 1804: Helen.' b. Dec. U" 1806; Katharine, b. Feb. 13, 1809;
Euphemia, b. ]\Iar. 23, 1811 : Janet, b. Jan. 27, 1814.
The children of Arthur ?^iachrav, gardener, and Agnes l^ra-
7,cr:— John, b. lulv 30. 1802: Andrew, b. Tune 14. 1804; David.
b. Aug. 4. 1806; Margaret, b. Ap. 23. 1808; Arthur, b. May 2,
1810; Agnes, b. Aug. 29, 1812; I<:iizabeth, b. Aug. 18, 1813 ; Betsy.
1-). Nov. 8, 1814: George, b. Mar. 25, 1816; Euphemia. b. 1-\1). 18,
1818.
The children of lohn Kolln. weaver, and Anne T3allinga11 : —
Jane, b. May 3, 1793; Plavsic, b. Jan. 0, 1795: Margaret, b. Feb.
4, 1796: Elizabeth, b. Sep. 4, 1798; John, b. Aug. 26, 1800;
Katherine-, b. Aug. 23, 1802.
The children of Thomas Shepherd, merchant, and Margaret
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS. 87
Wilson :— Margaret, b. 23 May, 1810; Thomas, b. 12 Nov., 1811 ;
Jean, b. 10 Aug., 1813; James, b. 13 June, 1815; Isabcll, b. 20
Nov., 1820.
The children of John Smith, mason, Cupar ]\Ioore. and Isa-
bella Duff :— Christian, b. 21 Sep., 1802; David, b. 1 Oct.. 1804;
Isabella, b. 14 June, 1806; Peter, b. 20 lune, 1811; Kalherine,
b. 19 Ap., 1813.
The children of William Wilson, mason, and Euphemia Law : —
Helen, b. 25 Dec, 1811; Peter, b. 13 Aug., 1813; Janet, b. 1 Jan..
1814; William, b. 10 Sep., 1816. All baptized in 1817.
James Wemyss, s. of James Wemyss, of Unthank. and P)ar-
bara Balfour, of Bankton and Kinlock, \vas born 16 I\Iar., 1759,
at \\^emyss Hall, Cupar.
The children of Col. James Wemyss, Unthank, \\'emyss hall,
and ]\Iar}'' Mauley, dr. of Henry ]\Ianley, in the parish of Hal-
berton, in the co. of Devon : — Henrietta l^alfour,* b. 27 July, 1797,
at Colchester, Essex; James, b. 12 Dec, 1798. at W^emysshall;
John ISIanley, b. 21 Sep., 1801. at Hitlow House, Cupar; Marv
Elizabeth, b. 22 July, 1808. at Wemysshall ; Henry, b. 26 Mar'.
4813, at Wemysshall. Registered at the parish of the 12 Apos-
tles.
CUMBRAE, BUTE.
Children of Hugh Allan, in Portrye. and ^largaret Orr: —
Tohn, b. 14 Dec, 1798; Robert, b. 12 Jan., 1800; Janet, b. 31
luly, 1802; Isabella, b. 13 Jan., 1805; Tames, b. 13 July, 1807;
Hugh, b. 12-^Iay, 1809; Ann, b. 24 Tune, 1812; ^^■^liam. b. 9
Nov., 1814; George, b. — Jan., 1818.
The children of Thomas Bailie, born !Mar. — , 1789. and Mar-
gret Robinson, his wife, born May 15, 1791: — ]\Iary, b. 11 Tuly,
1816; James, b. 23 Feb., 1818; Helen, b. 30 Dec. 1819; Cath-
arine, b. 15 Tan., 1822; Thomas, b. 27 Oct., 1823: ^^lary. b. 5
Aug., 1825; .Alargaret, b. 20 Aug., 1827; John, b. 2 ,Mar.. 1830.
The children of Hugh Blair, quarrier. and Helen Cunning-
ham, his wife: — ZVlargaret, b. 30 Tune, 1800; John, b. 21 ISlay,
1802; Alexander, b. lo Nov., 1804; Tanet. b. 18 Oct., 1806; Ilel-
len, b. 5 Oct., 1812 ; Jean, b. 27 Oct., 1814.
The children of Archibald Crawford, born 22 Dec. 1772. mar-
iner in the Royal George cutter, and Jean Thompson, his wife:—
Marv. b. 9 Dec, 1799; Archibald, b. 2 Aug., 1802* (sic) ; Mar-
garet, b. 25 Nov., 1802; Thomas, b. 15 :\lar.. 1804; Hannah, b.
1 Ap., 1807; lean, b. 28 Mar., 1809; Elisabeth, b. 1 Dec, 1811;
Agnes, b. 14 Feb., 1814.
The children of Daniel Crawford, gunner. Royal George cutter,
born 10 Tan., 1751, and his wife J:inct Hunter, l)orn 10 .-Vug.,
*Rccristercd at the parish of the 12 Apostles.
*Probable date of baptism.
88 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
1754:— Tames, bapt. 14 Dec, 1776; Joseph, bapt.. 17 Julv, 1777;
Margaret, bapt. 13 Feb., 1779; Daniel, bapt. 4 Dec., 1781;' Janet[
bapt. 1 Nov. 1784; Agnes, bapt. 12 Nov., 1787; Sarah, bapt. 18
Aug., 1789; Elisabeth, bapt. 18 Dec, 1791; Janet, bapt. 27 Ap.,
1796; Adam. bapt. 18 Aug., 1799.
The children of James Crawford, b. 17 Jan., 1777, and Cath-
erine Hunter:— John, b. 27 June, 1806: Sarah, b. 1 July, 1807;
Catherine, b. 13 June. 1809; James, b. 29 July, 1811. "
The children of John Crawford and Agnes Woodside :— Wil-
liam, b. 15 Ap., 1798; Jean, b. 30 Mar.,"l800; Alexander, b. 9
May. 1802; John, b. 23 Ap., 1804; Agnes, b. 13 June, 1806;
Mary, b. 28 Dec, 1809; James, b. 9 Ap., 1812 ; Janet, b. 2 Dec,
1815. There are other Crawford families besides these.
The children of Colin Ferguson and Elisabeth Brown : — James,
b. 2 Oct.. 1795; Emilia, b. 2 Mar., 1798; Mary, b. 28 Nov.. 1800;
John, b. 29 Oct., 1803; Peter, b. 28 Mar., 1807; Archibald, b. 16
May, 1809.
The children of John Finnic and ]\Iarv Paterson : — James, b.
12 June, 1790: Jolnvb. 27 Aug., 1792; Susanna, b. 22 June, 1794;
William, b. 25 Sep., 1796: George, b. 15 !Mar., 1799: Agnes, b.
20 Ap., 1801: Robert, b. 27 Oct., 1803; :^lary, b. 7 Ap., 1806;
Alexander, b. 27 Oct., 1808.
The children of Alexander Gibb, mariner, in the Royal George
cutter, born 1 ^lar.. 1751, and his wife, ]\Iargaret r^Iorris, born
24 Sep., 1752:— James, b. 30 Jan., 1781; John, b. 11 Nov. 1783;
Janet, b. 1 Dec, 1785: Alexander, b. 4 Nov., 1787; Robert, b. 16
May, 1790: Eliza, b. 3 Feb., 1793; Margaret, b. 15, Aug. 1795.
The children of Tames Gibb, b. 30 Tan.. 1781, and I\Iargaret
Sherer. his wife. b.'l2 Mar., 1/83:— Jas. William, bapt. 20 Mar.,
1808; Alexander, — 24 June, 1810; Margaret, — 31. Jan., 1813
dead; IMargaret, b. 21 l3ec., 1814; John, — 7 Ap., 1817; Agnes,
— 7ber, 1819: Isabella, born — Dec, 1821; Sarah Russell, born
July, 1826.
The children of James Hunter, weaver, in Mill])0rt. born 26
Tuly, 1789, and Catherine Ivennedv, his wife, born 11 Sep., 1792:
—William, born 9 Sep., 1815, dead; Neil, born 11 Nov., 1816;
Margret, born 15 Tune, 1822: William, — * 9 Feb., 1820: Marv,
— 8 y\p., 1822; fames, — 24 Mar., 1824; Robert, — 27 Ap.,
1826; John, — 11 Nov., 1828.
The children of James Hunter, farmer, in Craigengour. born
Ap. — , 1767, and Marv Ritchie, his wife, born Sep. 1773: —
*Hugh. b. 20 Tune, 1794'; Andrew. — 7 Mav, 1796; Tanet. — 17
Sep., 1798: fohn, — 1 Tune, 1801; Peter,' — 20 Aug., 1806;
James, — 1 Dec, 1808; ":Mary, — 10 Mar., 1811; Agnes, — 10
Sep., 1813; Mary. — 12 July, 1816.*
*Probably baptized.
*Fir.st only is marked "born." The rest it is presumed are
birth date also.
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS. 89
The children of Thomas Hunter, mariner, in the Royal George
cutter, born 19 Ap., 1752, and Marv Boyde, his wife, born —
Ap., 1755:— *William, b. 23 Jan.. 17/9; Margaret, 21 Ap., 1782;
Mary, — 4 May, 1786; Margaret. 14 Jan., 1789; Jean, — 2 Tan..
1792.*
♦First only is marked "born." Tlie rest it is presumed are
birth date also.
The children of Thomas Hunter, seaman. Millport, born 13
June. 1774, and Elizabeth Hunter, his wife, born 14 Dec, 1783: —
'^Elizabeth, b. 13 May, 1806; Thomas, — 11 Oct., 1812; Archi-
bald, — 4 Aug., 1814; Cathrine, — 21 July, 1816; Rebccka, — 13
July, 1818; Jane, — 16 Ap., 1820; Mary, — 19 May, 1822; lohn.
— 2 Nov., 1824.
The children of James Jamieson, gardener at Garrison, and
Ann McFie, his wife :— Christina, b. 24 Feb., 1794; Tohn, — 25
June, 1796; William, ~ 29 Jan., 1799; Tames. — 25"Tnlv. 1801 :
?Iellen, — 2 July. 1804; Marv. — 20 Ap., 1807; Ann.'— 27 Ap..
1810; Jean, — 2 Dec, 1815.'
The children of Hugh Kennedy, mason, and Agnes Paterson :
— George, bapt. 5 -May, 1811; Margaret, 4 Ap., 1813; Robert.
bapt. TFeb., 1815: Agnes. 19 Ap., 1817.
The children of John Ivennedy, carpenter, of the Ixoyal George
cutter, born — !^Iar., 1779, and Janet I4unter, his wife, born 27
Nov., 1777:— Neil, bapt. 4 June, 1809. By Mary Bailie (2nd
marriage) : — Thomas, 1 Aug., 1814; Robert. 5 Sep., 1816: Marv.
6 Aug., 1818; Helen. 19 July, 1820; Janet, 24 I'eb., 1823.
The children of Daniel ]\IcI^arlane, schoolmaster, was born 12
Jan., 1757, and Margret Biggam, his wife, born 12 Mar., 1760: —
John, b. 20 Sep., 1784; Andrew, b. 28 May, 1786: Alargret, b.
30 Ap., 1788; George, b. 18 or 15 Aug., 1790; Charles, b. 25
Aug., 1793; Robert, 12 June, 1795.
The children of James McFee, weaver, Millport, born 19 Ap..
1787, and Ann Adam, his wife :— Daniel, b. 28 Oct.. 1812; Ann.
21 Aug., 1816; Elizabeth, b. 24 Jan., 1820; Euphemia, 25 Mar..
1823; James, b. 21 June, 1825.
The children of John IMcFie. also written McFea, steward in
the Royal George cutter, born 28 Nov., 1742 [wife's name omit-
ted] :— Archibald, born — Sep., 1773; Elisabeth, — Nov., 1777;
Robert, 13 Dec. 1779; Hugh, 22 Sep., 1782; Margret, 5 Oct..
1791; Jean, 14 Dec, 1793 ;^ Cathrine, 13 Nov., 1795; John, 13
Feb., 1800.
The children of John ]\lclvirdy, marine, in the Royal George
cutter, born 14 Jan., 1759, and Margret Stewart, his wife, born
13 Dec, 1760:— Tames, b. 24 Ap., 1785; Agnes, 21 Jan., 1787:
Alexander, 28 June, 1789; Tohn, 3 Nov., 1792; Alexander, 22
Feb., 1794. By his second wife, Elisabeth Hunter, b. 28 Aug.,
1763, Tohn McKirdv had Robert, 6 July, 1797; John, 21 July,
1799; Joseph, 4 Tuly, 1801.
90 GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES.
The children of John Ritchie, joiner, in Millport, and Martha
Allan:— Hugh, b. 24 Ap., 1796; Janet, 10 Nov., 1797; John, 5
June, 1801; Adam, 5 May, 1805; Gavan, 27 Dec, 1807; Mary
16 Feb., 1812; Jean. 21 Ap., 1816.
The children of John Stewart, mariner in the Royal George
cutter, born 15 Feb., 1759, and janct Gilkison, his wife, born —
Feb., 1762:— James, b. 11 Ap., "l784; Janet, 8 Jan., 1786; John,
15 Feb., 1788; Nathaniel 22 Nov., 1789; Robert, 31 Oct., 1791;
Ninman, 27 Dec, 1793; Tames, 22 Oct., 1796; Margret. 1 Feb..
1799; Elisabeth, 3 May. 1801; Margaret 2nd, 3 Ap., 1805; Wil-
liam. 10 July, 1807.
The children of Isaac Thomas, in Royal George cutter, mar-
iner, and Elisabeth Wilson, his wife: — John, 13 Sep., 1784; An-
drew, 13 May, 1787; Elisabeth. 15 Jan., 1789; Archibald. 9 May,
1794; Isaac, 1 Oct., 1796; Marv, 17 Jan., 1799; William, 27
Dec, 1801.
The children of Robert Wright, mariner in Royal George cut-
ter, born in Kilwinning. 29 May, 1762, and Tanet Gillis, his wife:
—William, b. 4 Feb., ^787; Alexander, 23 Sep., 1789; Margaret.
30 Ap., 1792; Janet, 6 Ap., 1794; Robert, 16 July, 1796.
GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES.
Activity in Ogdex Stake. — Ilyrum Belnap. representative
of the Genealogical society in Ogden stake, arranged with the
stake authorities that the sacramenc meetings in all the wards
of the stake on Sunday, Feb. 18th, be given over to the con-
sideration of the subjects of genealogy and the work for the dead.
An invitation was sent to the office of the society for speakers
to fill nine appointments. Accordingly. Elders l^uncan M. Mc-
Allister. Joseph Christcnson, Joseph S. Peery and Nephi Ander-
son filled appointments, at 2 p. m. and 7 p. m., Elder Belnap going
to one ward in the afternoon. Thus every ward in the stake was
covered during the day. President T. B. Evans, with other
stake workers, gave their aid and support and made it very
pleasant for the visitors. The audiences were attentive and ex-
hibited keen interest in the subjects presented. At the close
of each meeting literature was distributed to heads of families.
The work of the society is in good hands in the Ogdcn stake and
we bespeak favorable results from such praiseworthy activity.
Indkstkuctible Books. — In an interview in a recent issue
of the New York Tribune. Mr. Edison, the inventer, tells of a
process by which he can make sheets of steel, copper, or nickel
GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES. 91
that will absorb printer's ink and thin enough to be used instead
of paper in the making of books. The sheets, he claims, are
1-20,000 of an inch in thickness, and they are cheaper, tougher
and more flexil)le than ordinary book paper. Books made from
such material would take up very little space, as 20,000 nickel
leaves would make a book about an inch thick. Such books
would also be about indestructable. Think what a boon such
an invention would be to Historical and Genealogical libraries !
Index of Families. — Some time ago the Woman's Committee
of the Genealogical Society of Utah began the making of a
card index of the families for whom work has been done in a num-
ber of temples in Utah. j\Irs. Mabel Young Sanborn of Seattle,
Wash., has done most of the clerical work, and has recently turned
the cards over to the Society, where they will be filed. It is pro-
posed to continue this most important work, the Presidency of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints having given it their
hearty approval. Cards have been furnished each of the temples
where they will be made out in duplicate for each family doing
work there. One card will be kept at tlie temples and one will be
sent to the librar}' of the Genealogical Society. It will readily
be seen that this index will be of great value to those who propose
doing temple work, in that it will give the names and addresses of
those who are already thus engaged, and also will prevent dupli-
cation of work.
Give Them Something. — When sending his subscription for
the Genealogical AIagazine, Dr. George H. Brimhall, President
of the Brigham Young University, said this in his letter :
"I note with pleasure the continuance of Sister Gates' Lessons
in Genealog-y in the ^Magazine. This line of work among our peo-
ple is far from being understood. It is not the dead alone who arc
benefited by this work ; it is a means of developing the living be-
yond that of anything yet given to mankind. Human interests
generally center in the self or selves ; but both of these considera-
tions arc tinged with selfishness. There is a kind of interest in the
dead which savors of this same selfishness, — that of looking up our
ancestors to get something out of them ; but our work is just the
reverse of this: looking them up to give tlicni sonicihi)ii^!
"The pioneers in this work must of necessity go through disap-
pointment and 0])position, but they will win out if they are faithful,
and the day will come when their pioneership will be appreciated
beyond the most sanguine expectations of our age."
Ohio Soldiers. — Have you any friends or relatives who were
soldiers from Ohio in the \\'ar of" the Rebellion? If so, you may
find their names in the Official Roster, recently accjuired by the
Society and now in its library. There are five volumes, wherein
92 GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES.
arc given the names of the soldiers in Regiments 1 to 86. The
data given consist of name, rank, age, date of entering service,
period of service, and remarks, under which latter heading is
given facts regarding mustering out. death, etc. The statement is
made that there were 319,659 soldiers from Ohio in the War.
The Record Office. — The home of England's national records
is at the Record Office, which is situated between Chancery Lane
and Fleet Street, London, with an entrance from either thorough-
fare. In front of it is a charming stretch of smooth green grass,
often thronged with pigeons, and, in the early spring-time, adorned
with innumerable purple, white, and yellow crocuses. According
to Sir Francis Palgrave, a Deputy-Keeper of the Records, the rec-
ords of England have no equal in the civilized world in antiquitv.
continuity, variety, extent, or amplitude of facts and detail. All the
materials for the history of the country, civil, religious, political,
social, moral, or material, from the Norman Conquest to the pres-
ent day, are available.
There is a public museum in the building, and here are displaved
documents selected on account of their historical or artistic in-
terest, ranging in date from Domesday Book to Queen Victoria's
days. Owing to the fiscal proposals of the present British gov-
ernment, a more than usual interest is being taken in the Domes-
day Book, which is a record of the general survey of England or-
dered by William the Conqueror "for fiscal purposes" at the end
of 1085. The book is in two volumes, one, which is much smaller
than the other, containing the survey of three counties, "Exsessa.
Norfule," and "Sudfule.'' The two books arc placed on a central
table, in glass cases, and are thrown open so that people can see
the text. The returns of the Royal C-'mmissioners were sent on to
Winchester, and the compilation was originally called "the Book
of Winchester," but as early as the 12th century it had acquired
the present name of "Domesday," by metaphor from the Day of
Judgment, "because there was no appeal from it." The smaller
of the two books is the earlier of the two. In another case are the
ancient covers of Domesday Book, but they are not contemporary
with the i\IS. The smaller book is known to have l)een found in
1320. > For centuries the Book was kept in the Chajjler House of
Westminster Abbey. — Century Path.
The Miknesot.\ Historic.ve Society, organized in 1849. the
same year with the beginning of Minnesota as a territor)-, has
accumulated a Lilirary of 102,175 titles, v.bich stands in the front
rank, as to its extent and value, among the historical libraries of
the United States, a recent bulletin tells us. Is is in the new caji-
itol. and is a free reference library, open dailv to the public from
8:30 a. m. to 5 p. m.
The Society has taken special care to obtain all published town-
BOOK REVIEWS. 93
ship histories and family gengalog-ies of the United States and
Canada. Of township and strictly local histories (but not includ-
ing county and state histories, nor biog-raphics), the number of
bound volumes in the Library for Alaine is 156; New Hampshire,
207; \'ermont, 54; ^Massachusetts, 1,070; Rhode Island, 91; and
Connecticut, 217; with considerable numbers for New York, New
Jersey, Pennsylvania, and all the states, so far as these special his-
tories have been published.
Of Amercian genealogies, this Library has 2,112 bound volumes
and 1,075 pamphlets, besides many books in this class published by
societies, others giving genealogies of many families collectively,
and the genealogical parts of township histories. These collec-
tions, free for the use of readers and students, are much consulted
for tracing lines of ancestry.
BOOK RE\'1EW.
"Us" and Our Neighbors, a Historical Genealogical Directory of
more than 3200 people who live about Lyndon, sage Co., Kan.,
as revealed bv the assessor's returns for the years 1896, 1897,
and 1900. By Charles R. Green, Olathe, Kan., 1901.
Bates, Bears, and Bunker Hill. By Edward Deacon, Bridgeport,
Conn., 1911.
The history and the genealogy are intermingled, making quite
a readable volume. Besides the Bates family those of Tiller,
Wakeman, Bulkeley, and Hill are also given.
The Isaae Ilaskins J-anrilx Historv and Genealogy. By Charles
R. Green, Olathe, Kan.," 1911.
This booklet of 16 pages includes a history of Isaac Ilaskins'
son-in-law, Henry T. Peck; also a supplement containing the
genealogy of ]\Irs. Mary Puller Bacon, all of Wakeman, Ohio.
The Mayer FaDiily of Dim, by Harriet Hyatt Mayer of Annis-
quam, Mass., 1911.
This is a beautifully printed pamphlet, designed to sujjple-
mcnt the "Memoirs and Genealogy of the Maryland and Penn-
sylvania Family of Mayer," by Brontz Mayer, Baltimore, 1878.
Andrcxv Thompson, the emigrant of Elsinborough, Salem Co., X.
J., and one line of his descendants. Compiled by ]3avid Allen
Thompson, Albany, N. Y.
94 BOOK REVIEWS.
This is a small, but very neatly made book of 77 pag-cs. The
Thompson line is traced to Ireland anil then to Yorkshire, Eng-
land. The first Andrew Thompson was born in 1637.
The Bntjaiiun Families from Columbia County, New York. Com-
piled by R. M. Benjamin. Published by Pantograph Ptg., &
Sta. Co., Bloomington, 111.
This is a 32 page pamphlet of well arranged genealogical
information regarding the Benjamin families that in 1853 and
later migrated from Columbia Co., New York, to McLean Co.,
111.
The Elijah Adams Family, of Hubbardston, IMass., and a Retro-
spect of Activities in Seven Cities and Seven Decades. By Nel-
son Adams of Springfield, Mass.. 1010.
Part I of this well-made volume is devoted to the Elijah
Allen I-'amily, 1774-1868. Part II is autobiographical of the
writer, Nelson Adams. Part III is genealogical. The book is
beautifully illustrated and there is an index.
Thompson Lineage with mention of Allied Families. By Wm.
Baker Thompson, Washington, D. C.
This book of 131 pages is packed full of genealogical infor-
mation. The direct line of descent is shown from Anthony
Thompson to his great-grand sons, Samuel and Amos, who
settled at Charlotte, Dutchess Co., N. Y., in 1750. Mention is
made of the Harris, Baker, and Wheeler lineages.
History, Genealogical and Biographieal of the Eaton- Families.
By Nellie Zada Rice Molyncaux. C. W. Bardeen, Syracuse,
N. Y., publisher.
This is a large (782 p. ) book well printed and bound. It is
full of interesting information other than purely genealogical.
The Eaton families treated include that of Francis of Plymouth,
Mass. ; John of Dedham. Mass. ; William of Reading, Mass. ;
the Elmwood or Nova Scotia branch ; Richard of Great Bud-
worth, Cheshire, Fug. ; Thomas of Monmouth, N. J. ; John of
Radnorshire, Wales; and John of Ireland. There is an index.
DONATIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 95
DONATIONS TO THE LIBRARY.
Plymouth County Marriages. — 1692-1746. By Lucy Hall Green-
law, Cambridge, Alass. Donated by l-'anny Steed Meadows.
This booklette is a literal transcription of the first volume
of the records of the inferior Court of Common Pleas, and from
an unnumbered volume of the Records of the Court of General
Sessions of the Peace, Plymouth Co., Mass.
The Ogden Fauiily in America, — Elizahethioivn Branch — and
Their English Ancestry. John Ogden, the Pilgrim, and his
Descendants, 1640-1906, their history, biography, and gen-
ealogy. Compiled by Wm. Ogden \Vheeler; edited by Law-
rence Van Alstyne and Chas. Burr Ogden. l^rinted by J. B.
Lippincott Co., Philadel])hia, Pa. Donated by W'illard Young.
President of the L. D. S. University, Salt Lake City, Utah.
The work consists of two volunies. One contains the his-
tory and genealogy, the other thirty-seven charts. The intlex
to the volumes contains all the attainable names of male de-
scendants of John Ogden, the Pilgrim, and the female lines
of descent as far as grand children of Ogden mothers. The
book of charts gives the entire known lineage, including fe-
male lines. W'illard Young's mother, Clarissa Ross, wife of
President Brigham Young, is number 2473 in the volume.
The family is shown in chart No. 36. There is mention of over
550 families other than the Ogden, which makes the books of
far-reaching value. The printer has done his best in the me-
chanical make up of the books.
History of RoxaUoji. Vcrmo}it, with- Family Goicalcgics, 1769-
1911, by Evelyn M. Wood Lovejoy. Published by the Town
and the Royalton Woman's Club, Burlington, Vt., 1911. Do-
nated by Junius V. Wells, Salt Lake City.
Royalton, Vermont is of special interest to the Latter-day
Saints, from the fact that the homestead of Joseph Smith,
father of the Prophet, reached over the Sharon line into Royal-
ton. Elder Junius F. Wells furnished the sketch of the .Sniitli
family contained in this book, together with the portraits of
Joseph and Hyrum Smith and their mother Lucy. There is
also a description and a fine picture of the Joseph Smith mon-
ument, which now stands at the birthplace of the prophet. Tliis
splendid book of 1146 pages is a valuable addition to our li-
brary. There are hundreds of brief pedigrees given of fam-
Uies who are living or who have lived in Royalton. all of which
give delight to the genealogist. There is a comi)letc index to
the large volume.
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS
JIISTORY OF THE SOCIETY OF DAUGHTERS OF
THE UTAH PIONEERS.
By Mrs. Flora B. Horxe.
The Daug-htcrs of the Utah l^ionecrs feel very grateful to the
Genealogical Society for the opportunity of printing official data
and pioneer history in this splendid magazine. We have long
felt the need of a place to publish the valuable information gleaned
from the application papers of our Daughters, and from the in-
teresting incidents related by the Pioneers themselves at our
meetings.
It perhaps Avill be most fitting to present the history of the
Daughters of the Utah Pioneers. During the great Jubilee of
July 24, 1897, when the State of Utah celebrated the fiftieth an-
niversary of the Pioneers' entrance into the Great Salt Lake val-
ley and presented each pioneer of 1847 with a beautiful gold
badge, patriotism ran high in the breasts of the sons and daugh-
ters of those noble heroes.
The question arose: '"What can we do to honor our beloved
fathers and mothers and carry their eventful history down through
generations?" Many were inspired with ideas and plans, promi-
nent among them being Clarissa Smith Williams, Elizabeth Smith
Cartwright, Lucy Woodruff Smith, Alice jMerrill Home, Maria
Y. Dougall. Annie T. Hyde, Phcebe Y^'oung Beatie. Susa Young
Gates, Sarah Jenne Cannon and Sarah J. Rich Miller. They
talked with each other and some with Church authorities and
finally outlined the work desired. However, one waited for the
other to take the first step.
Annie Taylor Hyde, daughter of President John Taylor, and
Counselor to President Bathsheba W. Smith of the General Board
of Relief Society, was anxious to effect an organization while
many pioneers still lived to ajijireciate the honor and give their
own personal experiences to the society. On her mother's birth-
day, April 11th, 1901, ^Irs. Hyde invited the daughters of the
'47 pioneers, near at hand, to meet at her home, No. 40 West
North Temple Street. Salt Lake City. Many ladies sent regrets
in not being able to attend, among them the Cannon family, on
account of the serious illness of President George Q. Cannon.
The daughters present at this meeting were : Annie Taylor Hyde
Maria Y. Dougall, Alice Merrill Home, Clarissa W. Smith Wil-
liams, Sarah Richards Smith, Julia P. Murdock Farnsworth. Jo-
sc])hine Spencer, Jean Hyde, A. Laura Hyde Merrill, Phrcbe
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. 97
Woodruff Snow, Phoebe Y. Beatie, Mary Pratt Young, Minnie
Hornc James, Annie Lyman King, Armeda Snow Young, Har-
riet A. Taylor Padger, Isabel Whitney Sears, Emily Young
Clawson, Laura Hyde Miner, Clara Woodruff Beebe, Hattie Ben-
nion Harker, Libbie Rich Pratt, Alice Kimball Smith, Emma
Whitney Pyper, Mcriah C. Ballantyne Brown. Sarah M. Parr
Taylor, Ann Eliza Hunter Rich, Ida Taylor Whitaker, IMarcia
A. Hanks Hyde. Leonora Taylor Harrington, Julia Lambson
Smith. Edna Lambson Smith. Armeda Snow Young, Zina Hyde
Bull, Mary T. Schwartz Smith. Rachel Grant Taylor, Janie Tay-
lor Pcery, Mary G. Richards Webber, Ellen E. Richardson. Lucy
E. \\^oodruft' Smith. ]\I. Mabellc Snow, Annie Wells Cannon,
Rosannah Cannon Irvine, Edna ]\I. Ridges. Nettie Young Easton,
Myra Young Rossiter. Sarah J. Rich Miller — just forty-seven
descendants of some of the pioneers who came in 1847.
This, indeed, was a great reunion of old friends. Love and
joy filled their hearts. Mrs. Hyde greeted her friends and ad-
dressed them in these words : "Ever since the Pioneer Jubilee.
I have felt deeply impressed with the importance and desirability
of the children of the Pioneers becoming associated together in
some kind of an organization which would have for its object
the cementing together in the bonds of friendship and love the
descendants of those who stood shoulder to shoulder in braving
the difficulties and in overcoming the all-but-insurmountable ob-
stacles that opposed their fixed determination to seek out and
establish the happy homes and inheritances in these mountain
vales, which we, their offspring, now enjoy. I feel it to be a
solemn and ]:)leasant duty which we owe to them, ourselves and
our children to adopt some method of familiarizing ourselves
with the sacrifices which that noble and heroic band has made
for the love of their God and their rti'gion and for the religious
freedom of their posterity and mankind. I believe it to be our
duty and our heritage to place ourselves in a position where we
can best take up and carry on the noble and stupendous work
which they so well commenced under hardships and privations
almost un])arallek-(l in the history of the world. One of the
many profitable objects of such an organization might be the
obtaining and compiling of genealogies of the Utah Pioneers.
that their desires and labors in settling these valleys and build-
ing tem])les might be forwarded and continued by their children
after them, that our children and our children's children, through
all coming time, might be taught to cherish, revere and emulate
their sublime fidelity and sterling, sturdy worth!
"Having .some of these ideas in mind. I invited the daughters
of a number of those who had pioneered the way to these valleys
to be present today, that they miglit discuss the advisability of
cff(>cling an organization to be known as 'The Daughters of the
Utah Pioneers.' and now suggest if the plan meet with your ap-
98 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTATT PIONEERS.
proval, the jiropricty of organizing on a plane similar to that
adopted by the Pioneers themselves, namely: to have captains
of tens, captains of fifties, and captains of hundreds, \\\ih a
president and two counselors to preside over the entire organ-
ization ; and I propose, if those present effect such an organization,
that each shall assume the responsibility of securing the names of
nine others and then the ten shall select a captain, after which,
as the association grows in numbers sufficiently to justify it, cap-
tains of fifties and captains of himdreds be selected.
"Pogsil)ly the reason that I have felt so strong a desire to
secure and perfect an organization of this kind is that I have so
much Pioneer blood in my veins. My father, mother, grand-
father and two grandmothers were all pioneers. The idea is
to have branch societies throughout Utah or wherever the de-
scendants of pioneers reside, for the perpetuation of patriotism.
as well as the memory of those whose efforts are responsible for
the founding of our western commonwealth. Now I should
like to hear others express themselves."
Maria Y. Dougall enthusiastically endorsed what had been
said and nominated Annie Taylor Hyde to be President of the
Daughters of the Utah Pioneers. This was seconded again and
again. The vote carried unanimously. She was also made
Founder General, on motion of Alice M. Home. Maria Yoimg
Dougall was elected First Counselor, and Sarah E. Richards
Smith as Second Counselor. Alice Merrill Plorne, Secretary;
Clarissa Smith Williams, Historian ; Julia P. IMurdock Fams-
worth. Corresponding Secretary; Alinnie Home J^mcs, Treas-
urer; Mary Pratt Young, Chaplain, and Josephine Spencer, A.s-
sistant Secretary. The officers of the society were to serve two
years.
The Central Company at Salt Lake City was to foster many
other companies in other towns and cities. A committee was ajv
pointed by President Hyde to draft Constitution and By-laws.
This committee consisted of Annie Lyman King, Laura Hyde
Merrill and Armeda Snow Young. All moved forward from that
day to carry out the plans outlined and to add new ones when oc-
casion demanded it.
The initiation fee was only 50c, and the society membership
open to any woman who is over 18 years and a lineal descendant
of an ancestor who came to Utah prior to Jan. 1st, 1S53, or was
detained cnroute by those in charge of the emigration for the
purpose of assisting in forwarding others ; or was born in Utah
prior to Jan 1st, 1848: or died enroutc after the exodus from
Nauvoo. This opportunity is open to all daughters, grand-daugh-
ters, or lineal descendants of pioneers irrespective of belief or
creed. Our beloved pioneer women were all made honorary mem-
bers by acclamation, and Bathsheba W. Smith, Fmmcline B.
Wells and M. Isabella Home were made honorary presidents.
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. 99
It is needless to say that the first officers and members of this
association deserve the g"reatest credit for their efforts. The i)io-
neering of any movement is always hardest, as great progress is
often retarded by "building bridges and killing snakes," i. e., by
outlining plans, adapting work to conditions, and overcoming op-
j)Ositions and difficulties.
These first officers at once began to glean valuable Church his-
tory and other inspiring information from reminiscent addresses
and journals of pioneers. They started a collection of relics,
photographs, books, etc., and tried to show the value of exhib-
iting these very historic articles to the public, where thousands
of sermons can be preached each year by these dumb witnesses.
The first relic recorded was donated by Libbie Rich Pratt on
April 11, 1903— "The Life and Travels of Parley P. Pratt."
Meetings were held in jjrivate homes until a suitable place
was available. The Bee ITive home was used many times for
these meetings. A room was finally secured in the old Dcserct
News building through the courtesy of Presiding Bishop ^^'m. B.
Preston, who dedicated the room for the Daughters of the Utah
Pioneers. The Presiding Bishopric also presented the Society
with a large cabinet previously used by President Brigham
Young.
]\Iuch of the work suggested in Mrs. Hyde's first address was
launched during her presidency. One very important feature was
that of establishing a "Temple Day." On Jan. 24. 1903, the soci-
ety decided upon the Friday following their monthly meeting for
all members to do temple work. The daughters were asked to
collect genealogies of their fathers and mothers as soon as possi-
ble, that all may rejoice in the work for the dead as well as the
living.
Mrs. Hyde also organized societies in Mesa, Ariz., Diaz and
Dublan, Mexico, while there on her Relief Society duties.
At the Annual Encampment held in Barratt Hall, April 11.
1903, the second election of officers took place. Alice Merrill
Home was elected President, with Isabel Whitney Sears and
Elizabeth Stevenson ^^')lcox as counselors; Lillian M. Hornc was
elected Secretary; Libbie Rich Pratt, Assistant Secretary; Clara
WoodruiT lieebe. Historian; i\Targarct Home Pyper. Registrar;
Leonora Taylor Ilarring-ton, Treasurer; Edna Lambson Smith,
Chajilain.
Two years later Maria Yoimg Dougall was elected President
of the Daughters of the Utah I'ioneers. Minnie Loveland Snow
was elected V'wst and Leonora Taylor Harrington as Second
Counselors; Lillian Loveland i\laeser. Secretary; Leone Hornc
Nowells, Assi.stant Secretary; Harriet Morris Pickett, Historian;
Margaret Pierce Young, Chaplain. On account of ill health, Mrs.
Dougall .soon resigned and Susa Young Gates was chosen to take
her place. She chose Alice Kimball Smith and Ann Dilworth
100 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS.
Groesheck as Counselors. Annie Lynch became Secretary and
Treasurer; Libbie Rich Pratt, Registrar; Sarah Jenne Camion,
Chaplain ; Sarah J. Rich Miller, Historian ; Castina J. Trescott,
Assistant Historian; Plora D. Bean Home, Assistant Secretary;
Emmeline Y. \\'ells, Corresponding Secretary. On Sept. 15th,
1908, Mrs. Gates resigned to devote more time to genealogical
work. Lillie Clayton Wolstenholme was chosen to fill the unex-
pired term, with Flora Bean Home and Effie Ensign Merrill
as Counselors. The other officers remained as elected at the an-
nual encampment.
At the official election in the old Social Hall on April 11, 1909,
Isabel Whitney Sears was elected President. No Counselors
were chosen, as Mrs. Sears soon resigned, being called to Cali-
fornia because of sickness in her family. At this meeting, how-
ever, other officers were elected. A'ictoria Clayton McCune was
elected Secretary; Bertha Moyle Gray, Historian, and Flora B.
Home, Treasurer. The other officers were re-elected.
At a special meeting held in the Lion House, Oct. 2nd, 1909.
Zina Young Card was elected President in the stead of Mrs.
Sears. Her Counselors were Rebecca Neiber Nibley and Flora
D. Bean Home. The choice of jMrs. Florne made a vacancy in
the office of Treasurer and Maria Y. Dougall was sustained in
tliat position. The other officers remained as previously elected.
The next l^resident elected was Elizabeth Richards Wright,
on April 11, 1911. She now holds that position with !Maria Y.
Dougall and Elizabeth Pugsley Hayward as Counselors ; Vic-
toria McCune as Secretary ; Bertha I\I. Gray, Historian ; Effie En-
sign Merrill, Registrar; Laura Flyde Merrill, IVeasurer; Sarah
Jenne Cannon, Chaplain; Ida Lowry Allen, Corresponding Secre-
tary; Hazel M. Black, Assistant Secretary. The good work has
spread far and wide and many companies have been organized
throughout Zion. On Oct. 28, 1907, President Susa Y. Gates and
her Counselor Ina Smith, who filled the vacancy occasioned by
the resignation of Alice K. Smith, in Se])tembcr, 1907. went to
Logan and organized a company of the Daugliters of Utah Pio-
neers, being assisted by Stake President Isaac Smith. Camilla
E. Smith was chosen President and Sarah H. Farr and Mary M.
Howell as Counselors; R. E. Moench, Corresponding Secretary;
Nellie P. Hansen, Secretary; Laura M. Moench, Assistant Sec-
retary; Julia ¥. Stewart, Treasurer; Maud B. Thatcher, His-
torian ; Ruth Hatch, Chaplain ; Dora Wright, Registrar. These
officers have been energetic in organizing eight companies in
Logan, viz.: Joseph Smith com])any, Wilford Woodruff company,
Jacob Earl company, Ballard company, Zina D. Young company,
Eliza R. Snow company, Brigham Young company, and l^^liza-
beth Mathews company. Providence. These have a total mem-
bership of 173.
A jjand of earnest Daughters organized at Richmond, Cache
"ounty, have built a log house where they hold their meet-
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. 101
inf^^s and display some ver)- historic relics. They made a rag
carpet and are comfortable in their old-fashioned home. Com-
panies are also organized at Smithfield and Lewiston, in Cache
county.
Companies were organized at Richfield and Alonroc in Sevier
County, on ]\Iarch 20, 1911, by Counselor Flora P>. liornc and
Corresponding Secretary Elizabeth P. Hayward, assisted by John
Christensen of the Stake Presidency. Belle Gardner Filmore
was chosen President at Richfield, and Almeda Washburn Win-
gate at Monroe. On the following day, March 21, an organiza-
tion was effected at Alanti, San])ete county, by Airs. Hornc and
Mrs. Playward with the S])lendid assistance of President Lewis
Anderson and his Counselor, Ezra Shoemaker, a pioneer of
Manti. May Monk Livingston was elected President. They
now have a membership of 105.
On March 29, 1911, Secretary Victoria C. AlcCune and Coun-
selor Flora B. Florne of the Central company, organized a com-
pany at Provo, L'tah count}-, with May Smoot Glazier as Presi-
dent.
It is pleasing to see these societies so active. Some are taking
their own town pioneers and histories before the enormous work
of the original pioneers.
The county company organized July 17, 1907, by President
Gates to lighten the work of the Central company, did excellent
work for a year under the leadership of Minnie H. James. This
county company was so often confused with the Central company
that it was deemed wise to discontinue it and the Central Company
take up the program work again.
The most interesting features of the programs are the real ex-
periences from the pioneers themselves and the splendid addresses
on the pioneer artists, pioneer dramatists, pioneer writers, pioneer
school-teachers, and the journey westward from Palmyra, Kirt-
land, Nauvoo, etc. Among the noted speakers at our meetings
have been Presidents Joseph F. Smith, Francis M. Lyman
Tohn R. Winder, Anthon H. Lund ; Orson V. Whitney.
Heber J. Grant, W. W. Riter, B. H. Roberts, J. G. Mc-
Quarrie, Reed Smoot, Patriarch John Smith, Emmeline B. Wells,
M. Isabella Home, Bathsheba W. Smith, and dozens of other
splendid men and women whom space will not allow mention-
ing.
Josephine S])cncer has the distinction of writing the first poem
for the society, entitled, "The Pilgrims of the West." K. B.
Wells, Susa Y. Gates and Victoria C. McCune have since writ-
ten poems. Ruth M. i'ox, Lydia D. Alder, and Mrs.
Houtz have composed songs for the society, and at the recent
meeting in honor of Emeline B. Wells, Prof. Ed. P. Kimball com-
posed a most beautiful poem, "Aunt Em," and also the music for
it. The l)est kind of music has been furnished at each meeting by
such musicians as Prof. Evan Stephens, Prof. Chas. Kent, Prof.
102 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS.
Oscar Kirkham, Prof. C. J. Thomas. Emma Lucy Gates, Lixzie
Thomas Edward, Arvilla Clark, AndcHn, Edna Evans, Alarg^ar-
ct Summerhays Lima Y. ]\Ioore, Sybella Clarion Bassctt, Geo.
D. Pyper, H. G. Whitney. Ered C. Graham and scores of other
gifted and wilHng musicians.
The Daughters of the Utah Pioneers have become prominently
known socially for their "Old Eashioned Balls." These have
not only been amusing but instructive as well. Pioneer and other
old fashioned dresses have been brought to light, that showed
taste of mothers and grandmothers sixty, seventy-five and one
hundred years ago. The old-fashioned dances have been a reve-
lation to the younger set also, in grace, rhythm, and real social
enjoyment. Our members and their friends now look forward
with pleasure to these parties. These annual balls have been the
main source of revenue for the society. The Lion House, the
Social Hall, the Odeon and the Auditorium of the Bishop's Build-
ing have been the places used for these gatherings. Old-fash-
ioned doughtnuts, ginger bread and composition-tea or butter-
milk usually form the refreshments. The grand march is the
great event of the evening, and is led usually by President Joseph
F. Smith, or the Governor of the State.
Little has been said as to places of meeting of the Daughters.
When the old Deseret News building had to be razed and the
old historic wall with it. to make room for the magnificent Hotel
Utah, the Daughters of Utah Pioneers met in the Young INIem-
orial Building. Then the Lion House was tendered to them,
where they were also given a room to display their splendid col-
lection of relics. Many valuable gifts from both sons and daugh-
ters of pioneers and many from pioneers themselves were given
and some loaned to the society. The daughters of President
Brigham Young w-ere very liberal in their donations. A large
cabinet and writing desk, an inlaid table made from the wagon
boxes of Brigham and Lorenzo Young, a parlor lounge, the
praver bell, tools, lunch basket, neck-scarfs and chairs are a few
of the articles. One loyal son of a pioneer (B. F. Grant") paid
$75.00 for a beautifully hand-carved hall-tree made by Ralph
Ramsey from mountain mahogany for Brigham Young, and
presented it to the Daughters of Utah Pioneers. It is a hand-
some gift and much appreciated. A few samples of Utah .silk, of
homespun cotton and woolen goods, a little embroidery, a home-
made flag, dishes, cards and spimiing-whecl. beautiful home-
made quilts, old musical melodeons, etc., etc.. are splendid reve-
lations to visitors of the industry of our pioneers.
We .should like to mention every gift and its donor if space
would allow.
The house-warming on Dec. 28, 1906. at the Lion House was
a noted time for the society. The First Presidency of the Chm-ch
and jMoneers in great numbers were ])resent.
It was thougiit that evening, that we had a permanent house.
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. 103
There was no desire for our stone to gather moss, however; so
we kept on rolling. The Lion House being used by the Latter-
Day Saints University for class work and domestic science,
the rooms were needed and we were forced to go to our staunch
friends again for refuge. They heard our cry for help and
through their kindness and that of Dr. James E. Talmage our
relics are now safely stored and on exhibition in the pioneer cor-
ner of the Deseret Museum.
We have a most comfortable place for meetings in the Assent-
bly Hall of the Bishops Building.
The society adoi^tcd a badge in the form of an ox yoke with
Daughters of LTtah Pioneers in gold letters on sage-green enamel
with a beehive on top of the yoke. It was made simple so that
all members might be able to wear one.
One year ago, on the evening of April 11, the Daughters of
the Utah Pioneers, the Daughters of the Mormon Battalion and
Daughters of the Hand Cart Pioneers joined in a reception to
the Pioneers and their descendants. A guest book or album was
purchased at that time to have the autographs of the General au-
thorities of the Church and the pioneers in their own handwriting
for a valuable "keepsake" in our society. Many of these dear
ones have passed to their reward since inscribing their names
and our beloved Patriarch John Smith. President John Henry
Smith, Emma Woodruff, David McKenzie and others left us be-
fore the book could reach theni. We revere tiie names of these
great men and women who have so unselfishly and faithfully
established homes in the Rocky Mountains as foreseen by the
great Prophet Joseph Smith. It is the sincere prayer of the
present officers that the aim of this organization exist forever,
to fo.ster loyalty and patriotism in the hearts of the children of
the Utah Pioneers.
OFFICIAL NOTICES.
The officers of the Central Company desire to establish branches
throughout Utah and adjoining States where there are ten or
more descendants of pioneers wishing an organization. \\'c will
be pleased to send officers to effect one at any time.
We also wish to impress upon members the importance of hav-
ing their application papers recorded with the Central Company.
When the ])apers are i)roperlv filled out, mail, with the initiation
fee of .SOc to President E. R. Wright, 321 First Avenue. Sail
Lake City. The papers will be signed, the original filed, and the
duplicate mailed back to the a])plicant.
The Daughters are very anxious to collect and jtrcserve all
Pioneer relics. The relic committee, or any of the officers will
gladly go for them if necessary, if their whereabouts is known.
Many valuable relics have been ca.st out as rubbish after the pio-
104 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS.
nccr has passed away, because no one knew the history or vahic
of those articles, while to us they are beyond price.
THE PRESENT OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY.
Elizabeth R. AVright, President; Maria Y. Dougfall, First
Counselor; Elizabeth P. Hayward, Second Counselor; Victoria
C. McCune, Secretary; Ida Lowry Allen, Corresponding- Secre-
tary; Hazel jSIalin Black, Assistant Secretary; Bertha M.
Gray, Historian; Laura H. Merrill, Treasurer; Sarah J. Can-
non, Chaplain; Effie E. Merrill, Registrar,
Press Committee: Flora B. Home, Josephine Spencer, Vic-
toria C. McCune.
Badge Committee: Lillie C. Wolstenholme, Hattie C. Jensen.
Program Committee: Hattie P. Kimball, Libbie R. Pratt,
Minnie H. James, Bertha M. Gray, Edna H. Ridges, Amy B.
Lyman.
Organization Committee: Elizabeth P. Hayward, Flora B.
Home, Victoria C. McCune, Julia P. Isl. Farnsworth.
Relic Committee: Zina Y. Card, Flora B. Home. Phoebe Y.
Beatie, Sarah R. Smith, Caroline R. Wells, Emily B. Payne,
Annie W. Cannon, Minnie H. James, and all the officers of the
Central Committee.
THB MEW BTinGB
Recommended for the Memhers
of the \^'i
Genealogical Society of Utah
Made in Sterling Silver and 14K Gold, same size as cut. The border is the
be ;t white enamel with the moivo of the Society in the margin: — "The hearts
of the children shall turn to their fathers."
Sterling Silver Badge - - $1.00
14K Gold Badge - - «2.50
Orders may be sent to the Office of the Genealogical Society, Salt Lake
City, or to the Bureau of Ini'OKMATION, Temple Block, Salt Lake City.
TEMPLE AND FAMILY RECORDS
Temple Records, Temple Work only. Temple and Family Record Corn-
Arranged by tlie Cliief Clerk of the bined, New form anangi-d by the
Salt Lake Temple. Church Committee on I U'Cords
1 quire -------- $1.25 1 quire - $1.2.}
2 quires --- ----- 1.75 2 quires - - - L7i>
3 quires 2.20 3 quires 2.2u
Larger sizes and stronger binding made to order.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE
THE LKADLXG BOOIv COxNCHl^N^
6 iVIain Street
WII.LAl^l) I^ICIIARDS.
ir-.t I'flitor i.f tlio Pcscrct XcK'S.
THE
UTAH GENEALOGICAL
AND HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.
JULY, 1912.
THE BEGINNING OF TEIE SCANDINAVIAN ^^ITSSION.
Bv J. M. SjoDAHL, Editor Di'Seret News.
One of the remarkal)le facts connected with the Scanchnavian
mission is the preparatory work evidently done under the prompt-
ings of the Spirit of the Lord, to make the estabhshment of the
Church in those countries possible. It is true of other missions,
too; for without some preparatory work — some plowinc;', and culti-
vation, the seed of truth could not have been sown with hope any
more than it can on the conmnon road trodden by the feet of men.
This wonderful work of preparation is one of the evidences of the
divine origin of the Gospel message.
Those familiar witli the religious history of Norway will at
once recognize such a preparatory work in :he struggles of Hans
Nielsen Hauge, that remarkable voice in the wilderness crying re-
pentance. From 1789 till 1804 he traveled .through Norway
preaching to the people with untiring zeal. He was an unlearned
farmer, but his eloquence was irresistible. Soon he became the
object of hatred of the priests. And when he was arrested for
vagrancy, he conceived the idea of establishing stations about the
country in charge of his friends, where he and other preachers
could be entertained and given work, and thus his field of inllu-
ence was enlarged. In 1804, however, Ilaugc was thrown into
prison in Christiania. where he remained until 1811. In 1814 he
was again arrested and condemned to two years of hard labor, but
this was finally commuted to a heavy fine.
Hauge had many friends, and his enemies were their enemies.
The persecution alienated thousands from the established church.
In Denmark we find men like Dr. A. G. Rudelbach and Dr.
Soren Kjerkegaard laboring with zeal and scholarshij) in the in-
terest of religious liberty. To .such men and their erfort> belongs
the honor, under the divine Providence, for the existence of a sen-
106 THE BEGIXXING OF THE SCANDINAVIAN MISSION.
timcnt that made it possible for King Frederick VII to proclaim
relig-ious liberty and liberty of the press, without which privileges
the Scandinavian mission would have been impossible, speaking
from a human point of view. And this remarkable proclamation
was issued in the year 1849, the very year the Scandinavian mis-
sion was decided upon by the servants of the Lord here in the val-
leys of the mountains. So true it is that the Lord does not give
any commandment except He prepares the way so that it can be
Complied with.
In the year 1823, the very 3'ear in which the Prophet Joseph
had one of the visions that preceded the establishment of the
Church, God raised up a man, J. G. Oncken, to begin a work of
preparation on the European continent. He was a Frenchman,
whose parents had been exiled from France and fled to England.
There Oncken became an enthusiastic independent preacher and
went to Llamburg where he hired a hall and gathered many fol-
lowers. In 1834 he became convinced that infant baptism was un-
scriptural, and was baptized. As a Baptist preacher he traveled
throughout Cicrmany, and issued many pamphlets. He was im-
prisoned, and his followers were scattered, but the principles
spread, and presently we find a large Baj^tist congregation in
Copenhagen, under the care of one of Oncken's converts, P. C.
Moenster. It was founded in the year 1840.
In Sweden, in 1850, a preacher named Rosenius, became the
leader of a party of Separatists, or rather Pietists, who rapidly
spread all over Scandinavia and exerted a marked influence ^for
liberal views and tolerance. In 1847, a sailor, F. O. Nilsson, em-
braced the views of the Baptists, but when he tried to preach in
Gothenljurg he was promptly exiled frotu the coimtry. He made
many friends, however, and the little spark of light was not wholly
extinguished. In the year 1849 a young Lutheran clergyman, in-
spired by the spirit of religious liberty that was manifested, at-
tacked the intolerant state church and was "suspended" for six
months from the duties of office. He never returned to that
church. He was baptized by F. O. Nilsson in Copenhagen, and re-
turned to Sweden as a Baptist preacher. Mr. W'iberg was very
active in his new faith. Through him thousands were converted
to the Baptist faith. Htmdreds were imprisoned, but the persecu-
tion was resented by all liberal-minded Swedish citizens and by
Christians in other countries, and thus religious liberty gradually
was enthroned notwithstanding the protests of the bigoted, ignor-
ant clergymen.
At the October Conference held in .Salt Lake City in 1849
it was decided to send a little army of soldiers of the Cross
over the mountains, to unfurl the Gospel banner to the nations
of the earth. Among those sent out\vere Elder Erastus Snow, of
the Council of the Twelve, and I^lders P. O. Hansen and John K.
Forsgren. It was late in the fall for a journey across the
THE BEGINNING OF THE SCANDINAVIAN MISSION. 107
mountains, but the requirement had been made, and the Elders
were wilhng- to obey. There were thirty-five men in the party.
They left on the 19th of October ])y way of Emigration Canyon,
and Shadrach Roundy was their captain.
Elder P. O. Hansen arrived in Copenhagen on the lllh of
May, 1850, and his very first effort was the pubHcation of a
little pamphlet which he called "A Warning- to the People."
Erastus Snow spent some weeks among- the Saints in England and
Scotland, and arrived in Copenhagen on the 14th of June, 1850.
He was accompanied by George P. Dykes and John E. Eorsgren.
The kingdom of heaven has been likened to a mustard seed,
which, though small, grows to a large tree. From a small be-
ginning it develops into large proportions. It was so in Den-
mark. On Sunday, June 16, the missionaries commenced their
work by attending a meeting conducted by Rev.Peter C. Moenster,
r>aptist minister. \lr. ^Moenster received the strangers cordially.
In the afternoon they had a pleasant conversation with Captain
Simonsen, a gentleman, who gave them much valuable information
about the country and the people.
On Monday they received a call from Rev. Mbenster, the Bap-
tist minister. He told the brethren the quite interesting story of
his religious labors and his sufferings, at the hands of mobs as
well as of officers of the law. The Elders, in turn, told him of the
work of the Lord in America, and explained to him the nature of
their message. 'Jliey assured him (hat they had not come to undo
what the Lord had done through him, but to aid him and his
people to still greater perfection.
On Tuesday, June 18, Elders Erastus Snow and George P.
Dykes paid a visit to Walter Forward, the U. S. minister in
Copenhagen. FTe welcomed them cordially and made many in-
quiries about the "Mormons" and their religion. He denounced
the spirit of persecution that had been ramjiant in the United
States, and promised the missionaries every assistance he could
render.
On the 19th Elders Dykes and Hansen visited Jvcv. P. C.
Moenster and imparted to him niuch instruction. They also
visited other families and bore their testimony wherever they
found an opportunity to do so. The result was that they very
soon found themselves surrounded by friends. On the 21st of
June the first public meeting was held in llie hou?e of Peter
Baeckstrom. This kindled the sj^iril of incjuiry, and on the 12th
of August, 1850, J£rastus vSnow Bai)tized fifteen converts. They
were: Ole Ulrich Christian Moenster, his wife, Marie Moenster,
Hans Larson and wife, Eline Dorothea; Andreas C. S. Hansen,
and wife, Anna; johan B. Forster, and wife, Henriette; Andreas
Aagren, Anna Baeckstrom, Johanna Anderson, IMarie Nielson,
Jacobson, Langstorff, and a man whose name has been lost from
the record. This was the beginning. At the close of the year
lOS THE BEGINNING OF THE SCANDINAVIAN MISSION.
there were 130 members in Denmark. A Book of Mormon
had been presented to the King of Denmark, and also a copy
of Erastus Snow's pamphlet, "A voice of Tnith," and it is re-
])orted that these books made such an impression on the Queen
Dowager, that she became sick for some days. Let us hope it
was a sickness to life and not to death.
Elder John E. Forsgren had been set apart to preach the
Gospel in Sweden. He left Copenhagen on the 19th of June, 1850,
and proceeded to the city of Getle where he had relatives. His
sister accepted the Gospel, for she had been told in a dream that a
visitor was about to come with three books, and that those who
believed in them should be saved. Consequently, when her brother
came with the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and
Covenants she believed.
His brother Peter A. Forsgren also believed. He had been
sick of pulmorary trouble, and the doctors had given hiui up.
His brother healed him in the name of the Lord. He was the first
to receive baptism, on the 26th of July, 1850. The sister and two
other persons were baptized on the 3rd of August. Shortly after-
wards 17 persons about to emigrate to America were baptized. It
is believed that these found their way to the Western settlements
of the vSaints.
John E. Forsgren was soon arrested and banished, but as a
prisoner he found many opportunities to preach the Gospel, and
finally he escaped to Elsinore, where the American Consul kindly
protected him. He arrived in Copenhagen on the 18th of Septem-
ber, 1850.
Not until 1852 was another attempt made to establish the
Church in Sweden. Elder Alikael Johnson was that year sent
to Gefle where he baptized a few converts, whereupon he was
arrested and sent in chains to Denmark. The same year Elders
A. W. Winberg and Nils Capson were sent to the southern parts
of Sweden, and there they succeeded in establishing a flourish-
ing I^ranch at Skonabacck, in Skone. On Saturday Jtme 25,
1853, it was possible to hold a conference in the City of lAmd,
in a barn, on which occasion 100 persons were present.
Wonderful manifestations followed the preaching of the
gospel by John E. Forsgren. His brother relates the following
incident :
John Forsgren was one day stnnmoned to the office of the
public ]irosecutor, and the latter asked him if he had a picture of
the Prophet Joseph. He procured a picture, and the officer set
fire to it. While it was burning. Elder Forsgren had a vision in
which he saw the city of Gefle destroyed by fire. He told his
friends of this vision, and also that they would lie in America,
when the visitation would take place. Nineteen years from the
date of the burning of Joseph's picture, the city of Gefle was al-
THE BEGINNING OF THE SCANDINAVIAN MISSION. 109
most totally destroyed by fire, and the conflagration started in the
very house, where the picture of the Prophet had been sacrificed
to the flames.
The Gospel was introduced into Norway by the captain of
a small vessel, Svend Larsen. He used to sail betwen Osterri-
soer, in Norway, and Aalborg- in Denmark, and when he heard
of the new doctrine he decided to investigate it, at the first oppor-
tunity. With this desire in his heart he sailed for Aalborg. At
the same time Erastus Snow was inspired to go to Aalborg. He
arrived there on the 27th of August, 1851, and soon was visited
by the Norwegian captain. Elder Snow writes :
"While stopping with Brother Hans Peter Jensen, in Norre
Sundby, a Norwegian by the name of Svend Larsen, the master,
of a small merchant vessel, came and visited me. He said he had
heard of me, and my religion, and had come with a view to learn
more about it. I improved the op])ortunity to explain to him the
principles of the Gospel and the order of the kingdom of God,
as it had been revealed from the Lord ; he received my testimony
with gladness. His vessel being ready to sail for Norway, I
called and appointed Elder Hans T. Petersen to go with Mr.
Larsen home to open up the Gospel door in Norway. The two
sailed together on the 4th of September, well supplied with Books
of Mormon and tracts." The vessel encountered fearful storms
and had to seek shelter twice in the har])or of Frederikshavn. It
seemed as if the adversary was bent upon destroying the frail
craft that carried the Gospel messengers across the water, but the
hand of the Lord was over His servants, and they landed safely
in Osterrisor on the 11th of September, 1851.
'Jlie next day Elder Petersen commenced to visit the peo-
ple and distribute tracts. Having no p.ns])ort he was summoned
to appear before the authorities to render an account of himself.
He explained the object of his coming and added that if it was
contrary to the law to hold public meetings, he would confine his
work to private conversations. He was then i)ermitted to go, with
the understanding that he was to procure his i)assport. and he con-
tinued to hold private conversations with ])eople that visited liim.
Soon he found it necessary, however, to return to .Aalborg. He
' took passage for that place in Captain Larsen's vessel-, and arrived
there on the 23rd of September. In the evening of that day Cap-
tain Larsen was baptized by Elder Olc Christian Nielsen, and was
the fir.st Norwegian to enter the Church in the old country.
On the 5th of October, Elder Petersen, in comjiany with Elder
Johan August Ahmanscn, embarked for the second time for Os-
terrisor in Norway. They found shelter this time at the home
of one John Olsen, and here the Elders found an opportunity to
])reach the Gosjjel to a large crowd which unexpectedly gathered
at the house. On the 2nd of November bolder Petersen held the
110 THE BEGIXXIXG OF THE SCAXDIXAVIAX aIISSIOX.
first public meeting at a place called Koecl. On the 26th of Xoveni-
ber he baptized Peter Adamseu and John Olsen, and then the
clouds of persecution that had been gathering for some time
broke over the few Saints. A mob gathered determined to do
violence to Brother Petersen. They did not find him, though
a careful search was made of the house in which he was. The
gathering of the mob continued, and he appealed to the authori-
ties for protection. He was then summoned to appear before the
mayor and explain why he had administered the ordinance of
baptism without having "authority" to do so. He produced his
Church credentials, which were sent to the amtmand, or gover-
nor, at Arendal, but that official refused to recognize those cre-
dentials, and he was prohibited from officiating in any ecclesi-
astical acts.
He now decided to leave Osterrisor but before he could do
so, on the evening of the 12th of December, 1851, the house was
forcibly entered by a crowd which demanded that the ''^Mormon
priest'' be turned over to them. They ransacked the house in
vain. They could not find him. It was as if their eyes had been
stricken with blindness. The mobbcrs were dispersed by the
poHce.
On the 14th of December Elder Petersen had a pleasant in-
terview with Svend Peter Larsen from Frederikstad, who came
from that place to see him. He was on his way to Bergen, and
Elder Petersen decided to accompany him. Larsen was the com-
mander of a little coasting vessel. Their first stopping place was
Arendal, and here the missionary bore his testimony to many souls.
On Jan. 4, 1852, they landed in jMandal, where they remained
one week, preaching the Gospel. On one occasion they found
a large audience in a house where they had been to dinner, and
in the audience was Pastor Vogt, ; n influential clergyman and
member of the parliament. This gentleman said Elder ]''ctorscn
had not spoken the truth, and was promptly challenged to prove
his assertion. He failed to accept the challenge.
On the 18th of January they arrived in Bergen, one of the
most ancient and important cities of the kingdom of Norway.
The work continued in Norway, notwithstanding opposition
and about the 8th of July, 1852, a Branch was organized at Os-
terrisoer. Next month a little vessel was bought for missionary
service along the coast. It was called "The Lion of Zion." A
Branch was organized at Frederikstad, another at Brevig. In
August, that year, the Churcii in Norway numbered alxnil 50
souls. The light from heaven had been kindled in tlie land of the
Midnight Sun.
A few years ago President Lorenzo Snow, speaking to a
Scandinavian gathering said, in part about some of the results:
"About 1,300 missionaries have labored in Norway, Sweden and
THE BEGINNING OF THE SCANDINAVIAN MISSION. Ill
Denmark, and as a resnlt of their labors ui)\vards of 46,000 people
have been baptized into the Church. Truly, since the iirst seed
was planted by Brother Erastus Snow and his fellow-laborers
there has been a glorious han-est of souls in those lands ! It
shows clearly that the blood of Ephraim was sprinkled liberally
throughout those northern countries insomuch that when the Gos-
pel message was proclaimed it found a read)- response.
"The first company of Scandinavian immigrants arrived in
Utah in 1852, I believe, and they have been coming almost con-
tinuously since then. Altogether about 33.000 Saints have come
from that mission to Zion ; and they are still coming."
In conclusion let me say that the Scandinavian Saints have
performed their full share in the work of redemj:)tion and the
building up of this region. To write the biograpliies of those
wdio came out from I^cnmark. Norway, and Sweden would be to
rewrite a great and important portion of tlie history of the
Church. I am not going to mention names, because to do so would
serve no purpose unless a complete list could be given. Cut the
fruits of the Scandinavian mission are visible everywhere. The
Scandinavian pioneers and their descendants are found where
strong arms are needed to cultivate the soil and fdl the siore-
liouses of the people with the good things of the earth. Tiiey are
found in the literary field, in the seats of learning, in the offices of
the Church and the State, from the highest to the lowest. They
are found in the missionary field, and among the faithful work-
ers at home. The first pioneers are nearly all gone, but their
places have been taken by others whose aim is the triumph of tlie
ChurcJi of Christ over the enemies of truth.
Look up Your Gexk.vlggies. — Brethren and siskr>. look
up your genealogies, for if you have not done this woric, yun had
better do it. You will soon meet those who look to you for their
salvation. They will ask you, "What have you done?" and y<ju
will have to meet your earthly record in heaven. You will icgret
it if it is a blank one concerning the redemption of your dead. —
President Joseph F. Smitji.
112 "CLIiMBlNG THE FAMILY TREE."
"CLIMBING THE FAMILY TREE."
By Fredekic J. IIaskin.
Americans are showing more and more interest in the
business, recreation, diversion — or whatever it is — of cHmbing
their family trees. Libraries, especially those in the older cities,
report that there is more research into genealogical records than
into any other class of literature. The archives of government —
national, state, county and municipal — arc being overhauled for
their genealogical material.
Genealogists insist that this increased interest springs from
a recognition, however belated, of the social and scientific value of
their jiarticular branch of learning. Other students declare that
this increased activity in hunting up ancestors is a result of the
increased prosperity of the peo()le that affords so many persons a
larger freedom from the immediate problem of getting bread and
butter. Much of it, no doubt, is caused by the growing social im-
portance of societies that require certain ancestral connections for
admission. Some of it — but this is conducted in an impersonal
way by persons not directly interested — is to be credited to a
growing interest in the science of eugenics.
At any rate, the genealogoists are as busy as bees, yellowed
documents are being turned u]) from their century old catacombs,
and whoso hath money and time and inclination is clambering up
his family tree.
Until within the last fifty years Americans gave little atten-
tion to genealogy beyond what was necessary for the establish-
ment of property rights, and even this was neglected to a remark-
able degree. The lineages of royal personages and of Biblical
characters were traced and recorded, but the ancestry of plain un-
titled people of modern times, who Uiade no claim to descent from
heroes, was not deemed worth knowing. The earliest applica-
tions of the principles of genealogy were made by the law, so it is
to that science that we are indebted for the meaning of most of the
terms now in use. Modern genealogists have broadened the mean-
ings of some of these to a considerable degree, and this fact often
leads to misconceptions, since it is dilTicult to distini^uish in old
records between the strict legal meaning and that which has be-
come commonly acce])ted.
The term ancestor in genealogy applies to either male or
female. But legally the word ancestor may be used difl'crently.
The law defines an ancestor as one from whom an heir inherits
property or as one prior to another in the right to inherit property.
Such an ancestor may or may not be of the .same line of descent.
A son inheriting ]:>ropcrty is by law the heir of his ancestor, and
by descent the descendant of his ancestor. But if the position
be reversed and the father inherit monev from his .son, he is the
"CLUIBING THE FAMILY TREE." 113
lieir of his ancestor, according' to the law, and by descent he is the
ancestor of his descendant and the latter is an ancestor of his own
ancestor.
In the days when property rights were vested solely in men,
and when women had little share in the distribution of wealth,
the law rccog'nized only the male issue and therefore interested it-
self only in the tracing of the male line of descent. But the evolu-
tion of public opinion has modified this condition so that the rights
of property now, especially in the United States, are practically
the same for men and women. Therefore modern genealogy rec-
ognizes the importance of the female line of descent and it has
been scientifically established that the hereditary influences of the
female ancestors upon posterity is fully equal to that of the male.
In most of the prominent modern societies based upon genealogical
descent, the female line has equal standing w'ith the male, despite
the fact that it does not perpetuate the family name.
Lord Brougham was one of the first prominent men in Eng-
land to recognize the value of female ancestry. His father had
been engaged to be married to a Miss i\Iary Whelpdale, "the last
of a purely Saxon race," who died shortly before the day fixed
for the v^'edding. Her afilanced bridegroom consoled himself a
little later by marrying the niece of l-iobertson, the historian. Lord
Brougham declared his belief that if his mother had been Miss
Whelpdale he would have remained in the state of respectable
mediocricty in v.liich liis forefathers had lived and died. He traced
the power of achievement which had raised him from an obscure
Scottish advocate to be a great tribune of the English people, to
the energy hereditary to the Scottish clans which had come to hiin
from his mother.
The genealogist in quest of American family descents, finds
many difiiculties, from the fact that vital records were not kept
in this country as they are in Europe and consequently authorities
are not easily located. For this reason the National Genealogical
society is heartily indorsing the effort of the American Medical
association to have um'form compulsory laws throughout the coun-
try requiring the public registration of all vital statistics.
If marriage records could be found showing the family name
of the mother, as is customary in Europe, many tedious quests
might have been saved. For instance, Abigail Lee, who claims her
descent from John Carver, governor of IVIassachusetts, cannot
complete her family record because she cannot find the maiden
name of the great grandmother upon her mother's side, although
the marriage took yjlace in northern Pennsylvania and the records
before that are satisfactorily establi.shed, as are those since.
One of the greatest puzzles to American genealogists is con-
tained in the question. "Governor Dudley of Massachu.setts mar-
ried Dorothy who?" There are hundreds of persons in the United
States who trace tiieir ancestry back to this old governor who mar-
114 "CLIMBING THE FAMILY TREE."
ricd Dorothy in 1684, but the lilank is always left upon
every family record in which Dorothy's name appears, although
. thousands of dollars have been spent to fill it in.
It is encouraging^ to know that all omissions of family names
•are not hopeless and that they arc likely to be filled at anv time
from newly discovered records. An old genealogist said the other
day:
"I have spent hours of toil looking for Dorothy Dudley's fam-
ily name. I shall never find it, but I believe it will be found and,
in all probability, by some youngster who will stumble accidentally
upon the very thing we old folks have been looking for for more
than half a centur}'."
American immigrant lists are now being made from the old
records in the different European countries and various other in-
. formation calculated to help American genealogists is being con-
stantly added to. The Carnegie Institute of Historical Research
has given much aid in this direction and the New England His-
toric Genealogical society, under the title '"Genealogical Gleanings
in England," is constantly bringing new light upon this subject. In
this country diligent search is constantly being made for records
supposed to be lost and they are being discovered in large num-
bers and their contents in most cases put into print. There never
have been so many genealogical publications as at present. It is
estimated that this year there w^ill be at least four times as many
family records published as ten years ago. Each volume published
not only gives the pedigree of the family interested directly, but
also supplies many connecting threads helpful in the weaving of
other familv records.
Ukfortux ATE Leap Year. — Leap year illustrateslthe remark-
able tinkering that has^ been made in our calendar, the confusion
created thereby and the queer computations that have been made
from the days of Romulus. With some important changes the cal-
endar dates back to 46 B. C.
February has been the victim of calendar makers almost from
time immemorial. 14ie name is derived from l-Vbrua, meaning
expiation or purification. If the calendar needed a change, the
shifting always fell to its lot, the name perhaps carrying out the
suggestion that it should expiate all the sins of the calendar mak-
ers. The length of leap year is a little less than 365 1-4 days.
Every year is a leap year which is divisible by four without a re-
mainder, except the concludiiig years of ccntm-ies, every fourth
only of which is a leap year. Thus the years 1800 and 1900 were
not leap years, but 2000 and 2400 will be. — Brooklyx Daha'
Eagle.
THE WHITXF.Y FAMILY. 115
THE WHITNEY FAMILY— ORIGIN OF THE NAME.
A paper read at a reunion of the Whitney Fainilx, held in Salt
Lake City, June jy, 1^04. Prepared from data collated by
Frederick C. Pierce, compiler of "The JVhilney Genealogy.^'
By Orson F. Whitney.
The name Whitney is of Saxon origin. Witan is the Ang-lo-
Saxon for wise men, and the genitive form of the \Yord, Witcna,
means of the wise men. Witena-Gemot signifies conncil or meet-
ing of the wise men, and Witan-Eye is defined as the island of the
wise men, or ParHament. In England there are two parishes
named Whitney, one in Oxfordshire, the other in Herefordshire.
From the latter sprang the snrname Whitney, as it has descended
to our times.
Whitney Parish, in Herefordshire, lies in the heantiful and
picturesque valley of the Vv'ye, which for a hundred miles furnishes
some of the most charming scenery in England. This river flows
into the Severn, and is mentioned by Tennyson in "In Memoriam,"
as "the babbling ^^'ye." Rising near the Welsh border, it is there a
mountain torrent, subject to sudden and destructive freshets.
Hence the additional claim that the origin of the name Whitney is
in the Anglo-Saxon "Hwit" (white) and "Ey" (water) — White
Water.
Up to the time of the Norman Conquest, A.D. 1066, the name
had various spellings. In Domesday Book, a record compiled by
order of William the Conqueror, and containing a survey of all
the lands in England, their ownership, value, etc., it is rendered
M^itenie. The family, for which the parish was originally nained,
if there was one, had its seat in Herefordshire before the conquest.
Witenie passed, with all England, into the possession of the Nor-
mans, and the name was taken by one of the followers of the
Conqueror, to whom William gave the land as an inheritance.
Among William's adherents, when he crossed over to conquer
the Saxons, was one Turstin the Fleming, a redoubtable warrior,
said to have been tlie standard-bearer at the battle of Hastings,
where the Saxon King Harold was overcome. The wife of \\i\-
liam the Norman was a Flemish princess, a fact that accounts
for the presence of Flemish troops in his army. The jjrovince of
Flanders is now in pjclgiinn. Of Turstin, otherwise known as
Torstinus, it is said: "He was a valiant fighter, one of the north-
ern sea rovers who joined the army of William on the expedition
for the conquest of England. The amount of boiuuy allotted him
by William shows that he was a man of position and conse-
quence." The bounty in question consi.-^ted of nine tracts of land,
including Whitney in Herefordshire. "He was si)ecially commis-
116 THE WHITNEY FAMILY.
sioned to g-iiard the frontiers against the incursions of the Welsli,
and for this purpose had his castle situated on the Wye and within
the bounds of the present manor of Whitney."
Turstin's son, Eustace, or Eustacius, inherited this property,
and in conformity with the Norman custom assumed the name of
his estate, being known as Sir Eustace de Whitency. He w^as the
ancestor of a long and distinguished line of warriors, statesmen
and public officials. In Domesday Book it is recorded that Agnes,
widow of Turstin the Fleming, and Sir Eustace, her son, Lord of
Whiteney, gave to the Church of St. Peter, at Gloucester "one
hide" (120 acres) of land in Pencomb, etc. During the reign of
Henry the Fourth one of the lords of Whiteney, a descendant of
Sir Eustace, was k'illcd in the king's service at the capture of li^d-
mund Mortimer, and his property was burned and destroyed by the
followers of the fierce Welsh rebel. In compensation for this loss,
the king granted to the successor of the deceased, Robert White-
ney, Esq., the castle of Clifford and the lordships of Clifford and
Glasbury, with all the lands and tenements thereto appertaining.
The lordship of Clifford, on the opposite side of the AVye and
adjacent to WHiitncy, was thus added to the family domain.
'Some of the early lords of \\niitney — before the conquest —
were of Welsh descent. One of them. Sir Peidge Exrog, was a
Knight of the Round Table, and "to King Arthur's time he lived
att his castle att Cardmore att Cardinganshire." Aluard, a
Saxon, is said to have held the land before the Normans came.
But at the time of the Domesday survey, A.D. 1086. it w^as
"waste," with no owner save the king as paramount lord.
Of the subsequent lords of Whiteney, one or more figured in
the Crusades. Sir Randolph de Whiteney, grandson of Eustace,
accompanied Richard Coeur de Leon to the Holy Land. Con-
cerning him the following legend is preserved: Sir Randolph
was noted for his personal strength and great courage. On one
occasion he was sent on a mission to the h^rench commander, and
as he was leaving Richard's camp, the brother of Saladin, v.hom
he had twice before defeated, followed, and with two others made
a furious attack upon the English knight. De Whiteney defended
himself with great valor, but his assailants were gaining the ad-
vantage, when a Spanish bull, feeding near the scene of the con-
flict, attracted by th.e red dress of the Saracens, rushed upon and
diverted them from their intended prey, compelling the two sub-
ordinates to seek safety in flight. Sir Randolph succeeded in
wounding his single assailant, whom he left for dead, and then,
overtaking the other two. slew them and proceeded upon the mis-
sion of the king. He attributed his deliverance and success to the
especial interjwsition of the \'irgin, and on his return to Eng-
land he erected to her a cha])cl. the walls of which remain to this
day adjoining the grounds of the ancient family mansion on the
Wye. This story is told to explain the origin of the \\'hitney crest
THE WHITNEY FA^TTLY. 117
— a bull's head coupled sable ; homed argent ; horn? tipped with
red.
One of the Whitneys fought under Edward the First in the
Scotch war of 1301. The Whitney slain at the capture of Edmund
Mortimer had twice represented Richard the Sccoiid al^road in
important afl'airs of state. A fourth followed Henry the Fifth to
France and fought at the battle of Agincourt, where the English
were so wonderfully victorious. The Whitneys intermarried with
great families, and by this means at least two could claim blood
relationship to royalty, from ^^^illiam the Conqueror to I'.dward
the First. Numerous knights and esquires, sheriffs of the
county, members of Parliament, church men, and military leaders
came from the family. A very amiable and pious Christian gentle-
woman, Constance, eldest daughter of Sir Robert Whitney, was
grand-daughter on her mother's side to Sir Thomas Lucy, who
prosecuted Shakespeare for poaching. Constance at the time of
her death in 1628 was but seventeen years of age. Legend says
that after she was buried the verger descended into her vault,
opened the cof^n, and began to cut off the maiden's finger, in
order to possess himself of a precious ring left thereon. On the
knife entering the flesh, she arose, and it was found that she had
been buried alive.
^^''e now come to Thomas Whitney, gentleman, of \\''est-
minster, who married Alary Bray, and became the father of John
Whitney, Puritan emigrant, the first of the family line in the New
World. Thomas was not a native of Westminster (now part of
London), but had come from one of the oldest fam-
ilies in the west of England, namely, the Whitneys
of Whitney, on the banks of the Wye. I lis uncle.
Sir James, was sheriff of Hcrefj xlshire, and had been
knighted by Queen Elizabeth in 1570, while his grand-
father, Sir Robert, had been knighted by Queen Mary in 1553.
Thomas and Mary ^^^litney had nine children, but only three sur-
vived childhood. Of these, Francis, the second child, died at West-
minster in 1643, and Robert, the youngest in the parish of St.
Peter's, Cornhill, London, in 1662.
John Whitney, eldest of the three survivors and fifth among
all the children, was born in 1589. He probably received a good
education in the famous "Westminster School,'" and at the age
of fourteen was api^renticed by his father to William Pring, a
freeman of the Merchant Tailor's company, the most noted and
prosperous of all the g-reat trade guilds of London, numbering in
its membership the Prince of Wales, many of the nol)ility, and dis-
tinguished men of all professions. John Whitney, at the age of
twenty-one, became a full-fledged memlier of that guild. Marry-
ing soon after, he took u]) his residence in the parish of Tsleworth-
on-Thames, nine miles from London, where he resided from May,
1619, to January, 1623-4. Retmning to London he with his
118 THE UNSELFISHNESS OF TEMrLE WORK.
wife Elinor and five sons sailed in April, 1635, for America. The
bark in which they crossed the Atlantic was the "Elizabeth and
Ann," Roger Cooper, commander.
In June of tlic same year John and Elinor ^^'hitney settled
at \yatertown, Massachusetts, from which place their descendants
have spread out over New England and many other parts of the
United States. There are other lines of Whitneys in America, but
undoubtedly the most distinguished is the line springing from John
and Elinor, the Whitneys of Watertown. Among their many
noted descendants may be mentioned Eli Whitney, famous as the
inventor of the cotton gin ; Myron Whitney, the great basso ;
Professor Josiah Whitney, of Harvard University; William C.
Whitney, Ex-Secretary of the United States Navy ; and Newel K.
Whitney, who died Presiding Bishop of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day vSaints.
THE UNSELFISHNESS OF TEAH-^LE WORK.
From a Discourse Delivered April y, 1912, in ihe SaU Lake Tab-
ernacle,
By Joseph F. Smith Jk.
In the year 1894, President Wilford Woodruff and the lead-
ing brethren, under his direction and inspiration, organized in
the Church a society to further the salvation of the dead ; and
they called upon the people, members of the Church, to become
active in this organization ; for it was organized with the idea
in view of gathering togetlier the records of the dead, that they
might be filed in a safe place for the benefit of the members of the
Church, where; they could have access to them, obtain the names
of their dead, and go to the house of the Lord and there be bap-
tized for them vicariously ; for the Lord will accept, at our hands
baptism in behalf of the dead, and we may, by performing tliis
labor, open the doors unto those who are in the prison house, that
they may come forth and be redeemed on like conditions with
which we expect to receive salvation. We send our elders into
the world to ]5rcach the gospel. We keep somewhere near two
thousand of them in the various nations constantly. Wc never
hear the question raised, when a man is sent to preach the gosjx-l
into some distant .part of the earth, that it is useless for him to
go there to ])reach because his relatives did not come from: there,
and no benefit could possibly accrue to him through preaching the
gospel among those who are strangers or aliens, so far as his
immediate kindred were concerned. We go where we arc sent ;
THE UNSELFISHNESS OF TEMPLE WORK. 119
\vc preach the gospel, get the Spirit of tlie Lord, and rejoice in a
testimony of this revealed religion which we have received, know-
ing that we are doing the Lord's will, and that we will be blessed
for our la1)ors without regard to whether wt- have been laljoring
among our own kindred or among the nations from whence our
people did not come. We never raise that question. Strange to say,
however, when we appeal to some of our brethren and sisters to
join this society, who ought to have within their hearts the love of
their departed ones, and who should be possessed of the spirit that
was promised when the Lord sent Elijah to restore the keys of His
Priesthood to the earth, it is astonishing to find that they will
raise the question : "What good will it do me to become a mem-
ber of this society?" And they will say, "I do not know anything
of my ancestors, and the records in your library will ni)t help
mc." Or, "the work for our family is done so far as we are able
to discover their names, and there is nothing new that we can gain
from your books." Yet this is just as much an organization of the
Church, and' just as important and far reaching in its results, as
the Mutual Improvement Associations, the Siuiday Schools, the
Relief Societies or any other auxiliary organization. T have a
letter in my pocket received from a good brother \\ho is represent-
ing this society, The Genealogical Society of Utah, in wliich he
says that he had ap])roached one of the leading brethren in his
stake and wanted to know if he was not going to renew his mem-
bership in the Genealogical Society. Iliis l;rother answered. No,
for he had been to the library, had examined the br)oks, and there
was nothing there that would benefit him. He had not enough
interest a]tparently in the salvation of the children of men to give
his fee for membership and continue his activity in this organiza-
tion, though perhaps the fee paicl bv him w^uld lie the means of
purchasing some record tliat would contain tlie names of the dead
that did belong to soiueone who was a memljcr of the Church,
and who did have faith enough to go to the house of the Lord
and perform the ordinances necessary for their salvation. But
simply because there was no direct benefit in it for him, or simply
because he could not locate his immediate relatives, he had no in-
terest in the organization. Suppose we took this stand in the
preaching of the gospel to the world, and felt so selfisli and nar-
row that we v^'ould do nothing for the salvation of any save it be
those of our own blood. A\'hat would becon'ie of the work? Was
that the spirit of Christ? No; Lie came into the world to redeem
the world from sin, and took upon Him the sins of all men, that
they nu"ght not suffer if (hey would repent; and He never raised
the question wiiether or not they were blood relatives. 1 lis idea
v,'as to fulfill the will of His Father, and, because of the love He
had in His heart for the children of His b'ather — and we arc all
brethren and sisters ; we are all descendants from one head ; in
120 THE UNSELFISHNESS OF TEMPLE WORK.
the broadest sense we arc all blood kin — lie did not question
whetber or not His mission would mean merely tbc redemption of
tbose wbo were His immediate followers or tbose of His own
bouse. Wby, it was tbose of His own bouse tbat rejected Him.
He came not only to save tbcm, but He came and took upon Him
tbe sins of all men. We ougbt to be broad minded cnougb and
appreciate sufficiently tbat whicb was accomjilisbed in om* bebalf
by tbe Son of God, tbat we would he willing to do sometbing also
for the benefit of tbe liuman race, wbetbcr we can trace ou.r
genealogy back or not.
I speak as ] bave by request, and also by autbority. I trust
tbat tbe Latter-day Saints will get tbe spirit of tbis latter-da\'
work and will labor not only for their own salvation but also for
the salvation of all tbe children of our Father, no matter where
they come from — wbetlier it is from the nations of Europe, from
tbe islatids of tbe sea. or any other place. 1 trust tbat v.-e will
have enough love for the gospel of Jesus Christ, enough apprecia-
tion for the great atonement that \vas made for us, and sufficient
love in our hearts for our fellowmen that we will desire their
salvation as well as our own. Tbc first great commandment unio
us is tbat we should love tbe Lord our God with all our hearts;
and the second is like unto it, that we should love our neighbor
as ourselves. We desire that the Latter-day Saints will get tlic
spirit of salvation for the dead, that they will become members of
this great organization, which was instituted in bebalf of the dead,
that salvation may come unto countless millions who are now
waiting for us to perform these labors tbat they might escai)e
from tbc prison house and rejoice in a testimony of tbe truth and
in the knowledge of their redemption from bell, and the grave.
Our mission is one of love, of mercy; it is unto all tbe world, not
unto a select few ; and we should labor with all our mights for
the salvation of souls, for great shall be our joy, in the kingdom
of our Father, with tbo><c whom we may, perhaps, bave been
instnmiental in converting, or may have aided, in obtaining the
means of escape from the consequences of their sins throught
becoming saviors unto them on Mount Zion.
May we love the truth, my l)rethren and sisters, and not be
narrow, not be selfish, not look for worldly gain, but tak'e the
broader view, and labor for the salvation of souls, and assist in
this mighty v^-ork which has been instituted 1)y our Father, that
all wbo are worthy of salvation may in the due time of the Lord
receive it and rejoice, as we expect to rejoice, in tbe salvation
whicb will come to us through keeping the commandments of
the Lord.
NAHUM BIGELOW. 121
NAHUM BIGELOW.
By a. Wiij.iam Lund.
Nahiini Bigelow, son of Simeon and Sarah (Foster) Bige-
low, was born in Brandon, A't., Feb. 9, 1785 ; like his father he was
a farmer and stock raiser. Yankee restlessness drove him out in
the world, and taking a peddler's pack, he traveled about the
country until he was married, Dec. 12, 1826, to Mary Gibbs in
Lawrenceville, 111. The couple moved to Coles Co., and lived
there for ten years. Here "Mormonism" was preached to Nahum,
and after some time given to thought and prayer, he, his
wife and two eldest children ^\■ere baptized April 1. 1839. An-
other move was then made to ]\Iercer Co., and still another to
Hancock Co., in 1843.
The character of Nahum was one of frank, sturdy independ-
ence. Honest to a fault, generous, quick tempered and at^ection-
ate, his children bear resemblance more or less to the father. He
was inclined to invention, and was a "good provider" for his
family. Brave but not reckless, he gave one man a proof of his
fearlessness.
It was when the "Mormons" were being persecuted, niobljed,
and driven like sheep by wolves, in Hancock and adjoining coim-
ties of Illinois. Threatened with his life, one night a man knocked
at Nahum's door, demanding admittance. It was the day, the very
hour, in which the mob had threatened to come and burn every
house and kill every one beneath the farmer's roof. Three times
Nahum asked 'who the intruder was and what v^as his business;
three times he was told gruffly to open the door and let the stran-
ger in or a way would be forced. Suiting his action to the deter-
mination expressed in words, the supposed mobocrat put his shoul-
der to the door and pushed his way in. Sorry the moment, for
Nahum quietly reached for his gun, and as the man sprang into
the room, a rifle shot rang through the house, and the stranger
turned and fled, yelling as he ran, "Boys, I am shot."
The supposed mobocrat turned out to be one of a posse of men
sent from Carthage, on Nahum's own application, to defend the
family. They had purposely concealed their identity to practice
a poor joke on the naturally excited family. Dearly, almost with
his life, the unfortunate lieutenant paid for his fun. For weeks
he lay at death's door in the Bigelow home, nursed carefully by
the house mother and her grown daughters. His life was spared.
When the trial of Nahum Bigelow came off. the captain was
honest enough to make out a deposition setting forth the facts,
.sending it to Carthage, and thus saved probably the life of the
farmer. Nahum, indeed was overwhelmed with shame and re-
morse when he saw whom he had shot. Some months after this,
an old neighbor who was a bitter "Mormon" hater, asked the
farmer to take a "friendly" breakfast with him and administered
122 NAIIUM BIGELOW.
a deadly jioison in the cup of coffee which was handed to Xahuni.
Only by faith and constant prayer did Nahum rise up from tlic
bed of agony upon which this "friendly" act threw him. For
months he suiTered all that mortality conld endure and still exist.
Throut^ii it all, his one constant prayer was, "I'"ather, only let me
live till I can get my family out of this mob-ridden country into
the great unknown regions of the West, and then when they are
safe and in peace, I am ready to go."
It was so. After going through the heart-rending scenes of the
drivings of Missouri, he was enabled to emigrate his family to
Utah in 1850. he and his family settling for the winter in i-^irm-
ington. His daughters, ]\lary and Lucy, were married to Presi-
dent Brigham Young and remained in Salt Lake City. In the
winter the brave old farmer failed rapidly, and on Jan. 28, 1851,
the spirit took its flight to its rest.
As a whole, the descendants of Xahum Bigelow show all the
distinctive family traits and are everywhere honored as friends,
neighbors, and citizens. Rejoicing in their honorable name and
family, each seems to feel a peculiar pleasure in performing his
part so that it may be said of all, "Ijehold a family in whom there
is no guile."
Nahum I5igelow, b. 9 Feb., 1785, Brandon, Vt.
Mary Gibbs.
Children :
i. IMakv Jan-e, h. Oct. 15, 1827; m. March, 1847, Brigham
Young; later she left the familj- of Brigham Young,
and married again and liad one child; she died Sept.
26, 1868; the child died soon after.
ii. Hiram, b. May 20, 1829; m. Martlia IMccham; resided at
Provo several years, and is now at Springerville,
^Arizona; has a large famil}'; is an earnest follower of
the "Mormon" Church.
iii. Llcv. b. Oct. 3, 1830; m. March, 1847, President Brigham
Young; "She was always a true and loving wife and
a most fond and devoted motlier, and a most praj'cr-
, ful earnest seeker after truth wherever it is to be
found." She had tlirce daughters: (1) Eudflra La-
viiiia, 1). May 12, 1852; m. All>ert Tlagan; (2) Susli
Atiicliii, h. March 18, 1856; m. Jacoii F. Gates, a busi-
ness man of Salt Lake Citv, lUah ; (3) Rliodo Mabci h.
Feb. 22, 1863; rn. Josepli 11. Sanborn.
iv. Asa Elijah, b. Feb. 2. 1832; m. Julia Ann Cook.
V. Lavina, b. March 24, 1834; m. March, 1851, Joiin Wesby
Witt, and settled in lleber City, where they had a
large family, most of whom are married.
vi. Lioi.A, b. Oct. 4, 1835; d. Aug. 15, 1845.
vii. Sariah. b. Jan. 29. 1838; m. Aug., 1853, Daniel D. Cook,
son of Henrv L. and Nancv Cook; >he d. in l%airlield,
Utah. Jan. 11, 1877.
viii. MoKONi, b. Sept. 1, 1840; m. Elvira Jane Mecham.
ix. Daniel, b. March 18, 1842; m. July 23, 1865. Permclia
Mecham, daughter of F,phraim and Pollie Mecham;
residence, Wallsburg, Utah.
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 123
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
By Susa Young G.ates.
NUMliEKING.
We have considered the form of the model record, the neccs-
.<^ity of being- careful and accurate, as well as usinc^- strict honesty
in dealing with the dead; let us now revert to our model and dis-
cuss the manner of numbering the names which there occur. You
will see that; eacli name set down in the model has a number at-
tached to it ; some of them also a cross ; while we find here and
there a numl^cr repeated. In connection with these names and
numl)ers, ] am sure you are read}' to ask how we sliall 1)e able to
tell who is v\'ho, aiid where each child and man comes into his
faiuily relation, without confusion or entanglement. This is in-
deed a most important question. It could be answered in several
different methods ; for instance, each family could be diagramed in
the form of a wheel or tree, as was done anciently. But in these
lessons we shall consider the modem method only which has now
been universally adopted in all the temples, and indeed is followed
by most genealogists throughout the world. The tree form or the
diagram form is sufficiently clear and accurate for a small line or
family ; but when men found that their family ran into thousands
and tens of thnu-ands. it soon became apparent that a sim])ler and
better method of arranging their data must be found and adojited.
Accordingly, genealogists worked out the idea of placing the names
in generations, and then setting against each naiue a number, ar-
ranged consecutively in the record, that is, one name following
another down the ])age; and this solved the whole difficulty. The
card index system has become very popular with some genealogists
in arranging private data, but it is not enough ft^r Ih.ose who de-
sire to do temple work, or who wish to make a final printed work
of their family. We shall be at some pains to describe the card
index system of preparing genealogical information, its u>.es
and application for our jnirposes, in a future article. Ju>t now,
let us confine our study to the proper numbering of names in the
best way known to modern genealogists. First, then, you will
notice that William Young, who is first on our list, is numlx-red 1 ;
his wife Llannah is numbered 2; his daughter b'.lizabeth is num-
bered 3; while her husband, whose name follows in the line below,
in direct sequence is numl)ered 5. Ihit notice that Elizabeth, when
rej)eated is .given her original lunuber. which is 3. You will ob-
serve also, that there is a cross set against Elizabeth's name when
it first appears, and that a cross is also set a.gainst Joseph's
name. Tliis indicates that both Elizabeth and Joseph aj-ipear again
in the record as heads of families ; and when they do so appear,
each will be given the original number which was first given them.
124 . LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
This would be true no matter how many other names intervened
between them. Going- on down the hue, you will notice that
EHzabeth Hah's children are each g-iven consecutive numbers, but
no cross is placed against any of their names. That is because,
even if we knew whom these Hall children married, and just
what the names of these families were, we would not be justified
in using them in our Young family record, for after the first gen-
eration, the married daughters of the Young family pass out of
the Young record, and belong with the families into which they
marry. Thus, then we pass along to Joseph Young's family. We
find that his number is repeated with brackets in our pencil note
book, and in red ink in our famih- record for temple work. Then
his wife, Elizabeth Hayden Treadway, is numljer 13, which fol-
lows the consecutive numbering after Elizabeth Hall's children.
Joseph had six children and against three of their names you
will find crosses ; this indicates, as has been exj)lained, that these
men and women appear again in our record as heads of families.
Then going on down the page and the family line, we come to
the third generation. In almost all printed genealogies, the num-
ber of the generation is given. You must notice that the eldest
child of Joseph Young is Susamia, and she is the first recorded
child in his family. It has been a custom with some recorders
and genealogists to take all the sons first, and let the daughters
follow after ; but this gave rise to too much explanation and con-
fusion; as the idea was founded on injustice and deserved to fail, it
has fallen into disuse. Susanna Young and her husband Joseph
Mousley are numbered in the same manner that her aunt Elizabeth
Young and her husband Elisha Hall are — that is. her husband
is given the consecutive number. b''.t Susannah's mmiber is re-
peated, and would thus be written in our pencil note book or our
family record book. Susanna's children are all given, but you will
notice that no crosses appear at these names, for again we are
barred from using them as heads of families, because any further
information concerning them ]iro])erly belongs to the Mousley
family and not to the "S^oungs. Next comes the eldest son of
Joseph Young, who is William Young, and his wife and chil-
dren. If the Young family had any further information tif Wil-
liam's children, they wotdd gladl\- and rightfully use it. in {h\<
placewhich would be proper, but asihis is all they know we will pa-s
on to the third child and second son, John, who married Abigail
Howe, and Mrs. Hannah Rrown. Notice aga'n that John "N'oung
is numbered with his original number, 16. and that his t^-'o wiv.-s.
Abigail and Hannah, are given the consecutive numbers 29 and 30
— that is. the numbers directly following those of William Young's
children. John's children follow on down the consecutive num-
bering line, antl against all of them are placed crosses, because we
know of all of their marriages, and each will appear in the record
again as the head of a familv.
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 125
When recording the family of a man who has married more
than one wife, write the names of the women in the exact order
of their marriage ; then write the names of the children of each
wife, as is shown in the model in the April Alagazinc. Tiius, there
is no chance for confnsion or misunderstanding, and all is made
so clear, that one can at any time tell the cxa( *- relationship of
every individual in the record.
You will note that when the names of the children are written,
the Christian name only is given. This applies to English and
American Genealogy. In Scandinavian records, the surname
sometimes changes with each generation, and the surname in these
records is given with the Christian name. This is the rule in all
written books on genealogy and in all of our temple records.
\\nien the child first ap]jears, there is thus no doubt as to his place
or relationship. The children's names are always set back a little
on the page to indicate a break in the line for the catching of
the eye.
In order to find the families of the children wlio have crosses
set against their names, write in red ink on the opposite page, on
the same line as the name is written : See record on page — with
number —
In connection with this matter, let us add another point: It
ma}- happen that you will find some added information regarding
one of your ancestors years after his name and partial family rec-
ord has been inserted in your early record books ; what shall be
done? For instance, we may find after a while the records of ad-
ditional children and wives in the families of Joseph Young; such
as the marriages and children belonging to Joseph, Anna, and
Ichabod Young, younger children of Joseph Young. What will the
genealogist do about that? Here again the system of consecutive
numbering will make everything clear and plain. No matter how
many books may have been filled with records of the Young
family, in one of the blank leaves of the last book, the recorder
Vi'ould write first, the name of this Joseph Young with his original
number written in red ink ; he would add the name of his wife,
Airs. Eli.zabetli Hayden Treadway, and in the same way he would
record all of the children heretofore recorded, writing their orig-
inal numbers, the second time in red ink _i[/T'/»_^q; to each one thus
repeated his or her ori[^inal number, but tCT///'//t; the repeated num-
ber in red ink. Thu'^ we wf)uld see at a glance that these people,
that is, Joseph, Elizaiiclh, and some of their children, had ap-
peared in former records. Next, we woidd record, in their
own proper order, the new oames we had secured, belong-
ing to the Jfxscph Young family, and these new names we
W'ould write out in ordinar}- form, and I'O each of them we
would give the regular consecutive number, even if it
reached into the ten thousand numbers, for each name ana
individual must ajipear in order. Thus the Young family
126 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
would become full}' identified to us, at least by their numbci's
and names. As an additional clue we would refer the reader in
each case, both in the book where Joseph is first mentioned and
in the last book where additional information concerning" him i^
given, to page so-and-so in Record so-and-so, writing" this infor-
mation on the line above the name. We would do this that the
reader or recorder could see at a glance just where he could go for
further information concerning the family of this particular Jo-
seph Young. Thus we would join in a simple perfect chain our
first and our last information, arranging" each in order and yet
leaving no connecting links out, which it is possible to fasten up.
If our new information amounted to hundreds or thousands of
new names, in the Joseph Young family, it would be better to re-
arrange the whole family in a separate book, and state clearly on
the fly-leaf of the new book just what was contained therein and
where to look for the original information concerning the first
records about this particular Joseph Young.
One more detail: It will be found by many families in this
Church that their names will run over one book into the second
and then into a third, and so on and on. We would suggest that
these books be numbered or identified with a letter or number.
Book A., B., C, and so on down the alphabet. This will consti-
tute a chain of identification for the books which will prevent con-
fusion concen"iing' them, making then"i occupy individual places in
our life-work as do their contents. Thus, then, we will secure
clearness, accuracy, and siniplicitv in the numl:ering and identifi-
cation of our kindred dead. We also suggest adding the date
when the book is opened on the fly-leaf, and the date when it is
full on the last blank page of the book. \Yc thus have a time
clue to our work which is very convenient for reference.
WORK IX THE LIRKARV: SOME STA.N'DAKD I'.OOK.S.
In all countries where genealogy is an established study, there
are large libraries devoted exclusively to the books which per-
tain especially tr> that study. These libraries are known as
Genealogical, or Historical and Genealogical Libraries, or as some-
times used in Great Hritain. Antiquarian Libraries.
In genealogical libraries, and genealogical dci)artments in
pul;lic libraries, there are certain books always to be found, books
that are standard, containing genera! as well as detailed informa-
tion on the subject of genealogy. All genealogists begin their
researches by first ap])lying to these books. The library of the
Genealogical .Society of I'tah. as well as the Packard Public Li-
brary of Salt Lake City has {|uite a complete list of these books,
and they arc being added to rapidly.
What these books are and their contents we shrdl endeavor
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 127
to show. The following- English list is generally found in all li-
braries: "Mar.shall's Genealogists' Guide;" "Gatfield's Guide to
Heraldry and Genealogy""; Guppy"s Homes of l'"amily Names;"
"Bardsley's English Surnames," "Eamily Names and Their Story"
by S. Baring Gould, and other surname books; "Burke's Peer-
age, Baronetage and Knightage"; "Burke's Extinct Peerage";
"Burke's Landed Gentry"; Harleian Society publication, 62 vol-
umes; Visitations. County or Shire Histories; "History of the
British Lsles" ; printed genealogies ; "The Scottish Nation" ;
Parish Records. American Books^ "^Munsell's Index to Amer-
ican Families"; "Munsell's American Genealogist"; "Sav-
age's Genealogical Dictionary""; "New England Historical and
Genealogical Record," 67 volumes; "New York Historical and
Biograpliical Record," 42 volumes ; "American Ancestry," 12
volumes ; vital statistics ; county histories ; family genealogies, etc.
In Germany, the three Scandinavian countries, Holland and
Switzerland, there are similar books to the above, constituting the
standard genealogical works of those countries.
Let us take these books in tlie order of their importance,
explaining something as to their contents and giving illustrations
as to their use and value to the genealogist.
The first book mentioned in the British list is "^Marshall's
Guide," which is an index to families of Great Britain. The use
of indexes or catalogues is plain to any one familiar with public
libraries. The titles of books and their authors are there listed as
well as the subjects, to make it easier to find what is wanted.
It will be seen that the name of the author of any g-enealogical
work is of little value to the searcher after genealogy ; nor does
the searcher care what the title of the book is. The important
question with him is, arc there any references or information in
the book concerning the surname he is in search of? That is the
one great question. Of course, there are other items of history,
of locality, or of as.sociate names which have more or less bearing
on the subject of his search ; but the vital question with the gen-
ealogist is how to find information about the names he is search-
ing for.- An ordinary card index of took titles and authors or
even one of the subjects would not be very helpful. Most books,
at least of modern manufacture, have indexes to the contents of
the books in them ; but one life-time would hardly be enough for
one person to search through the indexes of some of the world's
great libraries. There is, therefore, need of a general genealogical
index of surnames.
For the British field, Mr. George Marsiiall, of Herald's Col-
lege, London, has prepared and j^ublished such an index. It is
called "The Gencc'dogists Guide," and has had a number of edi-
tions to bring it u]) to date. But as genealogical books are multi-
])lying in the United Kingdom at the rate of hundreds each year,
it v/ill be seen how inadeciuate even this Guide must be. IIow-
128 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
ever, the Guide is a valuable help, for many of the standard Eng-
lish books were already in print before the Guide was issued.
We wish here to advise every beginner in genealogical re-
search to read the -prefaces and introductions of such books as
Marshall's Guide, as much important information regarding the
matter in the book is there given.
Mr. Marshall in his preface sets forth his reason for publish-
ing his book, and adds detailed information as to the scope of his
work. He says :
"It will be asked what kind of genealogy- 1 have considered a
pedigree of sufficient importance to be catalogued here. My an-
swer is that as a general rule, I have included any descent of three
generations in male line .... Exceptions to this rule are, how-
ever, frequent in reference to works such as Peerages and Bar-
onetages, my object being not so much to index every existing
genealogy as to place the intelligent student in a position to fincl
out the sources from which he may obtain a clue to the particular
pedigree he is searching for.
"It should be rememmbered when con.sulting the references to
Burke's Elistory of the Commoners, that the second and subse-
quent editions of that work bear the title of Landed Gentrv. In
these the pedigrees, (except in a few instances) being in alphabet-
ical order, the page where a pedigree will be found is not given,
the number ap];cnded being that of the edition in which it is con-
tained. When, as often happens, more than one familv of the
same name occurs, its place of residence is given in parentheses, a
plan necessary to avoid confusion, and to show that more than
one genealogy will be found in the edition referred to." . .
"As a general rule, the surname of a family is the heading under
which its genealogy should be sought ; but to this, one exception is
frequently made, viz., where there is :,. peerage title. In searching,
therefore, for titled families, it is necessary to look both under
the surname and also under the title, reference being unavoidably
made now to the one and again to the other. When a familv has
a double surname the reference to both names should be consulted.
It must also be borne in mind that many names arc spelt in differ-
ent ways, so that it is neccssar}- to look under all the various ways
in which any name can be spelt. Cross references have been
added to assist the reader, esi)ecially to those who are unaccus-
tomed to genealogical research.
The Guide is alphabetically arranged. If we were going into
a library to .search for an English name, we would be handed
the Guide and be expected to select from the books there listed
those which we wished to examine.
An equally important book is the "Guide to Heraldry and
Genealogy," by Gatfield. This work gives a brief but very valu-
able list of books published on genealogy as a subject which arc
to be found in the libraries of the principal nations of the world.
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 129
All of tlicse books arc alphabetically indexed in this Guide. The
book will help any one to see at a glance what his own country has
done in publishing works on genealogy. It is not a guide to sur-
names, it must be remembered, although when a book on a cer-
tain surname has been published, the title may be found in it. This
volume is rather a guide to books on the subject of genealogy and
heraldr3\
The two books which next claim our attention, — "Homes of
Family Names" and "English Surnames," were written to inform
all those descending from English speaking peoples as to where
and how their family names originated. Other books on the
origin of surnames have been written, but Bardsley's is a small,
compact, volume, giving a comparatively simple description of the
development of the surname habit. The author has taken u]) the
history and origin of the great mass of names and surnames found
in Great Britain. The work is crowded with information and is
somewhat confusing to beginners; but nevertheless, it should be
the first book consulted after the various indexes. After AA'illiam
the Conqueror's time men began to adopt the Norman custom of
adding a second name to the baptismal name given them by their
parents. These added names or surnames were adopted or chosen
from many whims and notions of their owners. They came from
pet names, from the woods, from the fields, from the occupation
of the owners, from his complexion or any physical peculiarity,
and other varied causes. This is all treated in the pages of this
book. Guppy in his "Homes of Family Names," gives much inter-
est in regard to the origin of our surnames, but his chief oljject
was to ascertain the homes of familiar surnames and to find the
characteristic names of each county. He has classified English
Family names imder six heads :
L General names occuring in from 30 to 40 counties.
n. Common names occiUTing in from 20 to 29 counties.
HI. Rcginal names occurring in from 10 to 19 counties.
IV. District names occurring in from 4 to 9 counties.
Y. County names which are established in from two to three
counties and usually have their principal home in one of them.
VI. Peculiar names which are mostly confined to one county,
and generally to a particular parish.
The author has alphabetically listed English and A\^elsh
names, showing the comparative number of the surnames to each
10,0()0 inhabitants. When we consider the English yeomen were a
stay-at-home people, and occupied the ancestral home for centuries,
the value of this work to the genealogist will be appreciated.
Let us now give some illustrations of the way to use these
books; and as we have begun with the Young family, we will
use that surname all through these lessons :
We here give an illustration from "Homes of I-'amily
Names."
130 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
Young. — Distributed over the English counties, but most
numerous in the south of England, especially in Gloucestershire,
Somerset, Dorset, Hants and Kent. Its center in the north is in
Northumberland and Durham. In the midlands it is scattered
about in no great numbers; and in Norfolk and Suffolk it is su])-
plemented or represented by Youngs. Over a large part of Scot-
land, but especiall}^ south of the l""orth and the Clyde, Young is
numerously to be found.
This list shows the comparative number of siu'iiames to each
10,000 inhabitants in the various counties or shires where the
Young name is found.
Young, Bedfordshire, 18; Berkshire, 15; Buckinghamshire, 35;
Cambridgeshire, 15; Cheshire, 10; Derbyshire, 16; Dorset-
shire, 45; Durham, 40; Essex, 15; Gloucestershire, 46;
Hampshire, 40; Hertfordshire, 20; Kent, 35; Leicestershire
and Rutlandshire, 9; Lincolnshire, 15; Norfolk. 10; North-
amptonshire, 30; Oxfordshire, 15; Somersetshire, 41; Sur-
rey, 20; Warwickshire, 15; ^Viltshire, 18; Worcestershire,
22; Yorkshire, We.st Riding, 10; Yorkshire, North and East
Riding, 11; South Wales, 8.
The next important books to be considered are those splendid
volumes of English i^edigrees prepared by Burke. They are
"Landed Gentry" and "Peerage." The noble families recorded in
Peerage, Baronetage, Knightage and Burke's Extinct and Dor-
mant Peerage, are so associated with the national annals of Great
Britain that these histories must of necessity abound in interest.
Burke, in his introduction to the Landed Gentry, says:
"This work comprises the genealogical history of that class
in society which ranks in importance next to the privileged order
— the untitled country gentleman — a class, be it remembered, not
one degree below the other in anticjuity of descent, personal ac-
complishmnt, and national usefulness : nay, the chiefs of the
houses from which the nobility s])rung are generalh- to be found
in this division of the aristocracy. Invested with no hereditary
titles, but inheriting landed estates transmitted from generation to
generation, in .some instances from the period of the Conquest
and the Plantagenets, this class has held, and continues to hold
the foremost ]ilace in each county. The tenure of land was.
in the olden time, the test of rank and ])osition ; antl even now.
in the nineteenth century, it remains the same.
"No pains have been spared in the i)reparation of this edi-
tion of the 'Landed Gentry.' Every available source of informa-
tion has been exhausted, each memoir has been carefully revised,
and all the many changes that have taken place in the family
annals \\-ill be found duly chronicled."
Illustration from Burke's "Landed Gentry"
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 131
YOUNG OF COOLKEIKAGH.
YouxG, Richard Ashmur Blair. Esq., of Coolkciragh,
Co. Londonderry; b. L^ May, 1877.
Lincogc. — The Youngs of Coolkeiragli claim to be a brancli
of the ancient Scottisli family of the same name, of which was Sir
Peter Young, of Auklbar, who acted so distinguished a pari in
the ]iolitical and diplomatic afifairs of the reign of James \T. The
first of this family who settled in the north of Ireland was,
Rcz'. John Young, Rector of Urney, near Strabane, Co.
Tyrone ; m. Elspa Douglas, and by her had a numerous family,
of whom the eldest son,
James Young, of the Castle of Mullenbuoy, Co. Donegat,
was father of
JoJiu Young, Esq., whose eldest son,
IVilliain Young, Esq.. m. Letitia Hamilton, and was s. b\- his
oldest son,
Alexander Young. Esq.. of Coolkeiragh, m. (Tst) 27 Nov..
1771, Catherine Hassard, of Garden Hill, Co. Fermanaugh. and
by her (who died 1782) had issue,
Richard, his heir,
\\'illiam Hamilton, d. num., 24 Sept., 1793.
Thomas, d. unm. 8 July, 1835.
Jane, m. 1790, Rev. John Benjamin Story, of Corrick
Cloghcr. Co. Tyrone.
Letitia, m. 1795, Capt. Walentinc Alunbce. of Horringcr.
Suffolk.
Anne, deceased.
Mr. Young m. (2ndly) Elizal^eth, relict of John Cunningham,
Esq., of Londonderry, by whom he had two sons, Ijoth deceased.
He died 15 Dec. 1819. and was s. by his oldest son,
Richard Young, Esq.. of Coolkeiragh. J. P. Major in the
army, m. 25 Feb. 1817. Eliza, only surviving child of John Card-
well, Esq., M. D., of Londonderry, and by her (who died 16
June 1847) had issue,
L- Alexander Thomas, J. V., b. 4 June 1821 ; d. 19 .\ug.
1851 ; m. 13 Feb. 1844, Frances Mary, youngest
dan. of Rev. James Ashmur Johnson, of Coalis-
land, Co. Tyrone, and left issue.
1. Richard James Caldwell, heir to his grand-
father.
2. Alexander Thomas, b. 25 Feb. 184'>: d.
■unm. 1878.
3. Ashmur Johnston, b 1 CVt. 1850; d. unm.
1868.
4. Francis Alexander, b. 9 Oct. 1851.
1. Anne Catherine Frances, d. unm. 186').
132 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
2. Elizabeth, Emily Cliarlotte.
3. Inez Alexa, in. 6 April, 1880, Robert New-
man Chambers, Esq., 2nd son Thomas
Chambers, Esq., of Aberfoyle, and has, is-
sue, Brooke Winsley, b. 27 Nov. 1882;
Iijez Muriel.
II. Richard John, b. 17 Dec. 1825 ; d. 21 Jan. 1837.
I. Mary Elizabeth, d. young.
II. Catherine Jane, 24 Sept. 1842, George Tomkyns,
Esq., of Mobuoy, Co. London deny.
III. Eliza Letitia, m. 19 May, 1859, James Forsyth,
Esq., M. D. of Londonderry, and has issue a dau.
Eliza Letitia Young.
JV. Anne, m. 23 Oct. 1860, Edward Augustus Wil-
liamson. Esq., R. N., and has issue three sons and
a dau., Edward Augustus, b. 10 Sept., 1862; Rich-
ard Edward, b. 17^ Dec. 18, 186>4; William Alex-
ander Finiston, b. 15 Alay 1867; and Atme Susan
Elizabeth.
j\Iajor Young, d. 4 Dec, 1858, and was succeeded by his grand-
son,
RicJiard James Caldzccll Young, Esq., of Coolkeiragh, J. P.
lieut. 6th Inniskilling Dragoons, b. Dec. 1854; m. 22 May 1872,
Catherine Elizabeth. 2nd daughter of Thomas Cochrane Esq.,
Singland, Co. Limerick, and by her had issue,
RicJiard AsitniKr Blair ^'oitug, now of Coolkeiragh,
Beatrice Frances Elizabeth, b 22]ane 1873.
Mr. Young died 25 Jan. 1885.
Arms — Arg., three piles sa. on a chief of tlic last, as many
annulets. Or. Crest — -A demi-lion rampant gu. holding a sword
in pale ppr. Motto — Robori prudentia pr^estat. Seat — Cool-
keiragh House, Egiiuton. Co. Londonderry.
(to be conxixued.)
The Reformed Gke.goriax Calendar. — In 1752, the re-
formed Gregorian calendar was adopted in Great Britain and the
colonies; the year was then ai">pointed to begin on January 1, in-
stead of on March 25, as before. In Engiish genealogical rec-
ords previous to 1752, the months of January, February and
!March (down to tlie 25th) were included in the same year immbcr
as the preceding months of August, October, etc., hence we gen-
erally see the dates of those three months v.ith two consecutive
years, thus: The 21st of Januar)' 1620-21. hi modern genealogy,
the first year is omitted, and only the second mentioned. Thus tiic
above date reads now, 21st January, 1621. — A. A. Ramseyer.
GENEALOGICAL WORK IN PROVO. 133
GENEALOGICAL WORK IX PROA'O.
There is much genealogical activity in Provo. For years
there has been a special class of genealogy taught during the
spring term in the Brigham Young University. When the time
came for this class to be held this spring, the presidency of the
Utah stake suggested to our genealogical agent, Elder Ernest
Partridge, that some classes could perhaps be arranged in the
town during the same week. The suggestion was warmly acted
upon, and Elder Partridge obtained permission from the Gen-
ealogical Board to have their representative, Susa Young Gates,
give the instructions to the city classes while she was in Provo to
carry on the B. Y. U. work. This proved quite a success. There
were classes held in two different meetinghouses, so that the west
side citizens might enjoy half of them and the east side the other
half. The Sixth and Fourth ward meetinghouses were tendered
to our agent for this work and both bishops attended the sessions
in person. The attendance was most gratifying. Men and women
from distant parts of the town came long distances, and all seemed
more than satisfied with the results of the work done. While it is
impossible in four or six lessons to give anything like a compre-
hensive idea of how to prepare and secure genealogical data, still
a good beginning was made, and many were awakened to the
importance of the subject treated. Moreover, the members of
the classes prepared pedigrees and submitted papers that show
a good grasp of the subject presented to them.
A particular feature that added considerable interest was the
attendance of one of Springvnlle's w'\'e-awake citizens and the
teacher was asked at the close of the lessons if she would go to
that city and give some lessons there. But that was not possible,
at that time. The SpringTille people were promised that very
soon a corps of good teachers would be available from the ranks
of our own city class in genealogy, and then we shall be ready
to send one or more teachers out as may be required. .-Vnd. indeed,
it is quite fair to state that this county will soon need no other
teacher than our agent in that stake ; for Elder Ernest Partridge
is one of the most wide-awake and capable of our representatives.
»j\.s for the classes in the B. Y. U. they were of supreme
excellence. The young active minds of the students, about 50 of
whom elected the com-se. sprang at the points presented with
that avidity and comprehensiveness that made the whole week's
work a delight to both teacher and impils. The final examina-
tion papers turned in were simply sur{)rising in extent and under^
standing of the points brought out. The teacher from this so-
ciety was most warmly welcomed and as-^isted by President
George li. Brimhall and President Joseph B. Keeler. Every-
134 GENEALOGICAL WORK IN PROVO.
thing that could help was both given and done. We are sure
the parents of these young people throughout the Church will
have occasion more than once to be glad that their sons and
daughters took this brief but comprehensive course in the study
of genealogy. It is our young i)eoplc, with their quick intelligence
and their trained intellects who will make of this branch of our
Cnurch work the great success it is bound to become. We are
pleased to announce that the next circular of this school will
have this subject listed in the Church history course as a regular
part of its study.
The Parents' Class of the Fourth Ward of Provo has or-
ganized a very imique and effective mode of assisting the people
in doing their temple work. Provo is about fifty miles from the
Salt Lake Temple, and it is (]uite an expense for people to come
from there if they remain in the city for any length of time.
Alany people have records of their ancestors, but have no means
to hire their work done for them ; while there are still others who
have means and time, but who have no names to work for. It
was with the thought of assi-sting these two classes to come to-
gether that the Parents' Class in the Fourth Wara organized a
bureau as a sort of clearing house on temple work activities. The
committee appointed for this purpose invited all members of the
ward who have lists of names which they wish worked for in the
temjile to report the same to the committee. Tiie Saints who have
time and money to spend a season in the temple were also asked
to send in their names to the committcee. Thus those who want
names and have them not, and those who want help and have no
means are brought together, and all are mutually benefited. This
plan has worked admirably all winter. ]\Iany have availed them-
selves of this kindly hel]) and the woik is growing in interest.
In this same Fourth Ward the Relief Society has undertaken
a simple way to help the Saints who want to come to the temple.
They have a special fund which they call the temj)le fund ; and out
of this the}- will pay the fare of any deserving Saints who want to
go to a temple. They also lend or hire the clothing necessary,
helping the poor in this way as well as in paying the fare. Beside
this, the society itself aims to come in a body once a year at least
and spend one week in doing work for the dead in the Salt Lake
Temple. In all. the Fourth Ward Relief Society has spent $21
this last winter in this excellent form of charitable work.
Still another excellent and effective mode of regulating attend-
ance at the Temple has been adoi)ted by the First Ward of Provo.
That ward, through its presiding priesthood quroums. decided
that the ward should be represented by one cou])le a week all
winter at the temjile. The bishop himself and his wife took their
turn in this commendable ward rejiresentation in the Salt Lake
EXTRACTS FRO?*I SCOTTISH REGISTERS. 135
Temple. All of these suggestions are simple, feasible and easily
adapted to any ward in the Church and to all Relief Societies.
It should also l)e mentioned in connection with this Utah
Stake of Zion that their Stake Relief Society board has printed
a card of questions for the use of their visiting block Ixelief
Society teachers, and the first two questions on this list pertain
to the temple ^\•ork and the need of the Saints taking up their
genealogical labors. We most heartily commend all this activity
and suggest to our agents throughout the Church that they fol-
low the active examples thus set before them.
EXTRACTS FRO^I SCOTTISH RECORDS.
(Continued from Page 90, No. 2.)
By Georgk Mixxs, Kngi.ish Genealogist.
V.
In an earlier paper mention was made of unrecorded entries.
Respecting these defects and irregularities in the registers, it ap-
pears in the majorit}' of cases whicli, have come under my notice
to have been owing, as is frequently stated, to the parents' neglect.
Why this was so. the following notes will suggest a probable
reason.
'Tnverary'. — Nota Bene. If any person or persons in all time
coming shall not find their names reco -ded in this Register from
the commencement of the same being 2 Jan. 1818, so long as I
am Sessions Clerk for the Town of Invcrary, and the ])arish of
Glenaray, must blame the negligence of tiieir parents, who to
save the Register dues, neglected to have the same duly recorded.''
A similar note is entered in the same register in 178.^.
The fees in 1825 are recorded in the register of Skene, viz.
For a line of character to men, one shilling, women, six-]XMicc.
Proclamation of banns 3 Sabbaths, four shillings, 2 Sabbaths,
five shillings., 1 Sabbath, six shillings. Three shillings to the clerk,
one to the ofilicer, the rest to the ])oor. Extracting one name from
the register, one shilling, hjitering names of children baptized.
one shilling.
Another ecjually probable reason, is th.'it as the chief indus-
try for the greater part of Scotland both inland, in the lakes and
rivers, as well as off its indented coasts, and islands, was fishing-.
Those engaged in this pursuit coidd. and did go from jjarish to
I)arish, and often recorded the names of their children at places
distant from where they were l)0rn, and where they were likely to
136 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTIS?! REGISTERS. 136
stay, for a time at least, so much so, that it is no simple matter to
trace their migrations.
The rebellions of 1711 and 1745 resulted in scattering many
from tlieir homes and possessions permanently. A record of the
names of those who forfeited their estates at those times has
been preserved, and in a future paper 1 hope to say something
about it, and other important documents. At present I am chiefly
concerned with the State Church registers. The following
note probably refers to those times: "Colinton. Edin. ]\lany of the
seceders do not register the baptism of their children and indi-
viduals who die in the parish are sometimes buried elsewhere and
consequently are not registered here."'
Thre were other things happening which necessitated and
even compelled the people to move from place to place, besides
those wdio did so for business and trading purposes. The evictions
and forced emigration of a large number of the' inhabitants with-
in living memory will account for many a hiatus, particularly in
the north countries and island records.
KiLMALLlE, ArGYL.
The children of John Livingstone and Catherine MacPherson,
born at ]\Iaryburgh : — John, b. 11 Feb. 1769; Alary, b, 2 Nov,
1772; Hugh,'b. 19 Ap.,'l774; Dugald, b. 8 Alay, 1776; Christian,
b 6 Feb., 1779; Allen, b. 1 Ap., 1780; Duncan, b. 25 Ap. 1782;
Donald, b. 5 Nov. 1786; Annie, b. 16 Nov., 1788; Alexander, b.
26 Mar., 1790.
Mr. Allan Mc]\Iillan, of Glenpcan, was married to ^Margaret
Cameron, 24 J\lav, 1774. Thev had born :
Margaret, b. 4 ':\Iav, 1774; Elven, I:. 2 Feb.. 1777; Tohn, b. 20
Mar., 1778; Alexander, b. 2 :^Iay, 1780; fames, b. 8 Aug., 1782;
Donald, b. 2 Nov. 1784; Archibald, b. 28 May. 1787; Helen, b.
9 July, 1789; Jannet, b. 12 May, 1792.
List of children born to Donald iMcPhee, lAnver, h^ort Wil-
liam, Inverness, and his wife Isabella McPhee :
Sarah, b. 12 fune, 1784; Alexander, b. 18 Ap. 1786; Donald,
b. 10 Aug., 1788; John, b. 2 May, 1790; Ann, b. 28 Aug., 1792;
Margaret, b. 12 Sep.. 1794; Robert, b. 8 Mav. 1797; Ewen. b. 6
Tune. 17^X); Duncan, 2 Nov., 1802; Alcxander.b. 20 Ap., 1805-;
William, b. 5 May, 1808.
KlRKEXTFLI-OCK, DrMP.ARTOX.
The children of David Anderson, tenant, Woodhead and Agnes
Pack :
Alexander, b. 23 Dec. 1783; James, b. 22 Tunc, 1788; Eliza-
beth, b. 1 Aug.. 1790; Agnes, b. 3 Jan., 1792 j David, b. 2 July,
1795.
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH REGISTERS. 137
/
The children of John Calcler, weaver, and Helen Stark :
Agnes (3rd child) b. 26 Ap.. 1816; Janet, b. 3 Feb., 1818;
James, b. 4 Feb., 1820; Isabella, b. 19 Dec, 1821; Thomas, b.
24 Feb., 1824; Christian, b. 5 June, 1826.
The children of John Combrie, slater, and Martha Leckie :
Agnes, b. 4 Ap., 1813; Janet, b. 7 Dec, 1814; Martha, b. 25
Nov., 1818; William, b. 4 Sep. 1816; Mary, b. 20 Sept. 1820;
John,, b. 31 Dec, 1822; John, b. 14 Julv, 1824; Ellen, b. 5
Oct., 1826.
The children of Daniel Cooper, weaver, and Marion Patrick:
James, b. 8 July, 1805; ]ohn, b. 3 Mar., 1807; Daniel, b. 14
Jmie, ISOrJi; :\lary, b. 24 May, 1811; Robert, b. 19 Ap., 1813;
Jane, b. 26 Jan. 1816; :\]argaret, b. 5 Tune, 1818; Robert, b.
19 July, 1820.
The children of \\'illiam Dalrymple, weaver, and Agnes Millar :
Alexander, b. 10 Ap.,1808; David, b. 8 Feb.. 1811 ; Agnes, b. 24
Feb., 1814; Thomas, b. 29 June, 1817; Robert, b. 29 June, 1820;
(Apparently altered from 1827) ; Robert, b. 5 Nov. 1820; (sic).
The children of Robert Hendrie, coal agent, and Ann Maitland :
Ann. b. 14 Oct., 1805; ^Jarv, b. 8 Oct., 1807; Malcolm, b. 10
Jan, 1809; Margaret, b. 16 ^lar., 1811; Agnes, b. 25 Oct., 1814;
James, b. 27 Ap., 1816; Janet, b. 30 Mav. 1819; John, b. 8 Oct..
1821 ; Jane, b. 1 Ap., "l824.
The children of John Hendry, weaver, and Agnes Findlay:
Margaret, b. 7 Jan., 1802; Janet, b. 25 Feb. 1804; Jean, b. 31
Jan., 1806; Ann,' b. 8 :\lar..' 1808^; James, b. 29 Mar., 1811;
Agnes, b. 19 Nov., 1813; John. b. 9 Jan., 1816; Christian, b.
22 Sep., 1817.
The children of John Henry, grocer here, and Agnes IMcEwan :
Alargaret, b. 28 Jan., 1782; William, b. 22 Ap., 1783; Janet.
b. 17 Feb., 1785; Anne. b. 11 Mar., 1787; John, b. 2 Oct., 1788;
Ebenezer, b. 1 Aug., 1790; Ebenezer, b. 15 Nov., 1792; J^obert,
b. 2 Jan., 1795; Sarah, b. 17 Oct., 1796; James, b. 28 Ap., 1798;
Betty, b. 21 Sep., 1800; Hugh, b. 2 July", 1803.
The children of William Hossack, sergeant 2nd Battalion Royal
Scotts, and Margaret Stracban :
Jean, b. 19 Jan.. 1767; Isobel. b. 14 Mar.., 1769; Charlotte, b.
20 Jan., 1777;" Margaret, b. 26 Mar., 1783.
The children of John Kerr, weaver, Townhead, and Elizabeth
Smith.
.William, b. 6 Jan., 181 1 ; .Xrchibald, b 25 Oct.. 1815 ; Jean. b. 10
Feb., 1818; Agnes, b. 1 Mar., 1820: .Ml bapl. 14 June, 1824.
The children of John Rinlay, * Wright, in llarlon in Ivclsyth
parish, and Elizabeth Frew :
138 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH REGISTERS.
Mary, b. 16 Mar., 1771 ; Jean, b. 28 Jiilv, 1774; IMargaret, b. 8
June, 1779; John, b. 7 July, 1783; James, b. 5 Sep., 178G;
The children of James Kirkwood, and Margaret Braid :
Robert, b. 29 Ap., 1811, Margaret, b. 31 Jan.', 1813; Christian,
b., 5 Ap., 1816; William, b. 21 June. 1819; Mary. b. 29 Aug.. 1821.
The children of John Macintosh, laborer, Kincaid I~ield, and
Christian Stewart :
James, b. 28 Sep., 1784; Alexander, b. 12 Feb., 1787; Peter, b.
20 June, 1791; John, b. 1 Jan., 1797; Daniel, b. 4 Jan., 1800.
The children of David Patrick, weaver, in 1825, and Janet
Kiniburgh :
John, b. 18 Mar., 1811; Janet, b. 30 Jan., 1813; William, b.
22' Dec, 1814; David, b. 1 Mar., 1816; James and Robert, twins,
b. 13 Sep., 1819; Alexander, C9th child) b. 29 Ap., 1825.
*Described "merchant" from 1774.
(to be continued.)
SUMMER WORK FOR ^lUTUAL GIRLS.
The stake presidency of the Y. L. ^M. 1. Associations of Liberty
Stake have ])lanned for their girls some historical and gene-
alogical work for the summer months. By request the presi-
dency, consisting of Emily H. Higgs, May W. Cannon, and Sadie
G. Pack, have furnished the following account of their proposed
work:
"The outlined work for the Mutual girls which is furnished by
the General Board is for nine months only, covering from the time
Mutual opens in September until the end of May. The Stake
Board is expected to furnish their own work lor the three summer
months.
"This year the Young Ladies' Stake Board prepared histor-
ical and genealogical outlines for the girls to fdl out and use as
their summer work.
"We know that so many of our elderly people, who have
wonderful testimonies of the gospel and wdio have passed through
the early experiences and trials necessary in establishing for us a
home in these beautiful valleys, arc passing from this life; and
many of these experiences and testimonies will never be known
by their own descendants.
"These elderly people would like to have their cxpcrinccs
written, but the time is past for them to do it. However, the time
SUMMER WORK FOR MUTUAL GIRLS. 139
has not passed when they love to tell of them ; and the time is
just ripe for the girl of sixteen and upward to listen and write
them.
"We know that no p;iy\ can sit beside one of these faithful pio-
neers and listen attentively enough to write their history, without
receiving for themselves wonderful testimonies of the truth of this
work.
"We expect our girls to gather these testimonies and keep one
copy for themselves and return one copy to the Stake Board. The
Stake Board will use their copies as a faith-promoting series to
be used in the Mutual Work. The girl will keep her own sketch.
The diagram at the back making it authentic, will be valuable to
her in a few 3'ears when she begins her temj^le work ; and will
teach the girl now how to keep a record of her family.
"M. I. A. Sunday night in July will be pioneer night in our
Stake, and this work will be taken up by the girls. The officers
will call the girls together during the summer months to assist
them in arranging their copies.
"Our great aim is to assist the girls in obtaining a greater faith
in God and an appreciation of the blessings by which they are sur-
rounded.
"We have printed five hundred extra copies and are selling
them for 10 cents each, and expect in this way to pay for the
printing.
"Anything that we may gather that will be of use to you, we
will take great pleasure in giving you copies of ; and any sugges-
tions you have to offer in this work we would be delighted to
receive."
The outlines spoken of as being furnished the girls consist of
eight pages of good paper, four of which arc ruled for the writing
of the history. On the first page there arc blanks for name of
w^riter, subject of sketch, period covered, etc. Then follows sug-
gestive topics, among which arc :
Subject of sketch— name, date of birth, etc— circumstances of
hearing the gospel — account of coming to this country — incidents
on sea and plains — when and to whom married — acquaintance
with men of note — events of interest in early days, etc.
There is also a genealogical diagram which will greatly aid
the beginner in arranging the family history in proper order.
The work of the sisters is to be commended. There is every
reason that the young people should take an interest in the histbry
and genealogy of tlieir forefathers and help the older ones who
are unable to do the work.
140
THE "DESERET NEWS."
THE "DESERET NEWS," THE PIONEER NEWSPAPER
OF THE WEST.
From an address delivered before the Daughters of the Utah Pioneers
June 15, 1912.
By Pres. Charles W. Penrose.
The band of Pioneers led by Brighani Youn^ and wlio lo-
cated in Salt Lake V^alley in Jnl}i 1847, had with them a small
printing plant. In the winter of 1846-7 William W. ] 'helps
had been sent from \\'intcr Quarters to Philadelphia to purchase
a printing' outfit, and this was conveyed across the i)lains by the
pioneer company. The press was a small wrought-iron alTair,
known as a Ramage hand-press, and the quantity of type, ink, etc.,
which accompanied it was, of necessity, very small.
In the spring of 18.S0 this press was set up in a small adobe
building, located about where the east wall of the Hotel Utah
now stands. Here the first issue of the Dcscrci News was set up
t^ If
The press brought across the plditis by the Pioneers, on ivhich the
"Descret Nezvs" was first printed.
and printed, the first number bearing date of Jime 15, ISoO. W il-
lard Richards was the first editor, Horace K. Whitney, who had
learned type-setting in Nauvoo, set the type, Prigham 11. Young
worked the press, and Thomas Bullock read jM-oof. The ])aprr
was a small affair, 8x10 inches, having eight pages of three
columns each. The news ])rintcd was necessarily limited. 'Ihere
was a prospectus with "Truth and Liberty" as a motto, which has
been at the head of the i)aper ever since. The proceedings of the
THE "DESERET NEWS." 141
United States Senate, nearly three months prior, were given in a
paragrapli. President Zachary Taylor's message to Congress,
dated Januar}^ 22, was reproduced in full from the New York
Tribune. A brief notice of the death of Oliver Cowdery at l^ich-
niond, J\Io., on j\Iarch 3, 1850, was given. A concert was an-
nounced in the "Bowery," and a list was printed of those who had
arrived in the city and had departed for the California gold fields,
but who had thoughtfully subscribed for the paper before they
left. This first number contained two advertisements: William
AlcBride, Blacksmith, and A. Xeibaur, "Surgeon Dentist."
Though small and crude when compared with our modern news-
papers, this first issue of the Dcscret Ncivs was hailed with de-
light by a people located in the heart of the wilderness, a thou-
sand miles from their neighbors.
In 1852 a larger press was brought to Salt Lake City, with a
quantity of type, and added to the News plant; and in the sar.ie
year, Almon W. Bal)bitt brought to the city a printing plant with
the intention of beginning a publication. He abandoned his pur-
l)Ose, however, and sold his printing material to the Church, and
it was also added to the Nci^'s plant. In the fall of 1852 the i)la!U
was removed to the upper story of a building used as a store hy
Bishop E. D. Woolley, located on the same block a little west.
In the spring of 1854 it was again moved to the north end of the
old Tithing Office, and in 1856 to the second floor of the Council
House which stood on the site of the present Deseret News build-
ing-
On account of the apjxroach of Johnston's army in the spring
of 1858, the plant was divided. C3ne part was conveyed to Fil-
more and another to Parowan, from which places the paper was
alternatingly issued. This was done in ]):.rt for strategic reasons,
as it was desirable to conceal from the approaching army the
exact location of the Church printing plant.
On the return of the inhabitants of Salt Lake City from the
"move" south, the Deseret Nezes plant was again established in
the Council House, where it remained uiitil 1863, when it was
removed to the large adobe building on the corner of Main and
South Temple streets. Here it remained till July, 1902, when its
present magnificent quarters were ready for it.
Matrices for the casting of type had been brought by the
I'ioneers. and in 1854 the first type was cast by John H. Kumel.
.'Vl)out the same time the manufacture of paper was begun on the
Temple Block. Paper making was followed for years, and large
sums of money vv-ere invested in a plant built at the mouth ot
liig Cottonwood Canyon, which was later destroyed by fire. In
those days rags and produce were taken in payment for sub-
scriptions, and the operating force of the paper had to take the
kinds of ])ay then in common use in the new country.
The first editor, Willard Richards, died March 11, 1854. and
142
THE "DESERET NEWS.
, 71,^
The adobe building: zvhcrc the "Deserct News" zvas Hist printed. It
was itscd a a mint in jS.iq and the first $20. gold pieces ever coined ivere
here mode.
was succeeded by Albert Carringlon. In 1856 Judge Elias Smith
became editor, holding the position until 1863, when Albert Car-
rington resumed the editorship, assisted by T. B. H. Stenhouse.
In 1867 George Q. Cannon became editor. Up to 1866, the paper
had appeared as a semi-monthly and as a weekly, but in the latter
year, the semi-weekly edition was begun. On November 21,
1868, something more than a year after George O. Cannon had
become editor, the first number of the Dcscret Ezniiug A^cws was
issued. From that date the ]oaper continued in three editions —
daily, semi-weekly, and weekly, until December, 1898, when the
weekly edition was discontinued.
In 1874 David O. Calder became manager of both editorial and
business departments of the paper, and in 1877 George O. Can-
non and r>righam Young. Jr., took charge for a short time. The
same year President lirigham Young called Charles W. Penrose
from Ogden, where he was editing the Ogdcn Jniiclion, io the
Neii's staff. Shortl}' afterwards he was appointed b}- President
John Taylor as editor-in-chief. In 1884 he was sent by President
John Taylor to the East on a special mission, and thence to
Europe, being absent several months, during which John Xich(4-
son was acting editor. Ixcturning. Mr. Penrose resumed his
labors on the Xa^'S, continuing until October. 1892. when the
paper was leased to the Cannon Ijrothers. with John O. Cannon
as editor, and .Abraham II. Cannon, business manager. In July.
1898. Mr. Camion left the slate in command of I'tah's troop of
THE '-DESERET NEWS." 143
Rough Riders, and J. ^I. Sjodahl became actings-editor until
January 1, 1899, when the paper reverted to the Church.
President Lorenzo Snow then called j\Ir. Penrose ai^ain to
the editorship and appointed Horace G. Whitney business man-
ager. This marked a new era in the history of the Nc7i's. Mod-
ern business methods were employed. The staff and the depart-
ments were reorganized ; the weekly payment of all luuids wa>
begun. and payment was always in full; the subscriptionL> increased
as did the advertising matter; the Saturday edition was made a
special feature. The Dcscrct Ncn's came to be one of the
n-'odern, up-to-date, influential newspapers of the country. .\\.
the end of the first year the management had paid all the com-
])any's debts and turned over to the Trustee-in-Trust $10,000.
Mr. Penrose continued editor-in-chief until the fall of 1906, when
he v,'a:; called to preside over the European mission. J. M. .Sjo-
dahl, the present editor, succeeded him. jMr. WJiitney is still
manager.
Among the men of prominence connected with the variou>
departments of the Ncivs, the following may be named :
Assistant Editors — John Jaques, James IT. Anderson, David
W. Evans, John Nicholson, Geo. C. Lambert, Joshua H. Paul,
Alfales ^^oung.
City Editors — John E. Hansen, George Carpenter, E. LcKdV
Bourne.
Special Writers and Reporters — Orson F. Whitney, R. J.
Jessup, Ed. C. Penrose, Ed. Ivins, S. A. Kenner. George E. C^nay.
John James, Ale.x Buchanan. Joseph H. Parry, Alex. Mc.Ma-ier
and others. H. G. Whitney, dramatic and lyric writer and critic.
Josephine Spencer, a Daughters of the Pioneers' Society and lit-
erary writer with well deserved fame.
•One of the first proof-readers was David H. Cannon, and
among the first foremen were A. C. Brower, Josepli r>ull, Henry
McEwan, Robert Aveson, and S. Harry Harrow. Amoiig the
early business managers, George C. Lambert, T. Edward 1 aylor.
anad John A. Evans deserve mention. Prominent agents not
named in some of the other positions were Angus M. Cannon.
Richard Lambert, and B. F. Cummings. Joseph Bull was o!ie uf
the oldest and most active workmen and agents, serving lailhlully
for several decades.
Many humorous mcidents were narrated by the speaker 'a -
curring in the early days of the paper's history, as well as illn>-
trations of the fidelity, patience and endurance of the attaches and
employes, through the troublous times lasting many years. 1 he
triumph of the enterprise established by the Great JMoneer was
portrayed and the maintenance of the motto, "Truth and Lib-
ertv." always carried at the head of the Deserct Xeics. was shown
up'convincinglv. The political ecjuality of the sexes, the n-ht.^
of all citizens and the freedom of all mankind, to the limit-; of
144 GENEALOGICAL SUNDAY.
wholesome law, were championed in the past and would surely
be upheld in the future. The Nezvs had become a recognized ex-
ponent of the doctrine, discipline and authority of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in its various departments,
and was recognized as a power in journalism that could not he-
bought, or swerved from its course by persecution or persuasi()n.
The speaker concluded with a fervid commendation of the Pio-
neers and the Daughters of the Pioneers and their splendid
achievements.
-GENEALOGICAL SUNDAY."
Sunday, September 22, 1912, has been designated as "Gen-
ealogical Sunday." by the Board of Directors of the Genealogical
Society, with the approval of the First Presidency of the Church,
to be observed in all the wards and branches of tlic Church. It
will have been eighty-five years ago on that date since the Angel
Moroni brought to the Prophet Joseph Smith the promise that
Elijah the Prophet would come and turn the hearts of the chil-
dren to the fathers, and thus begin the great work of salvation
for the dead. - It is, therefore, appropriate that this day be ob-
served thrx:)ughout the Church to encourage and to instruct tiie
Saints regarding their duties on this part of their Church work.
To aid in this uniform observance of the day, the following
suggestions are offered for the program for "Genealogical Sun-
day:"
1. The program should be under the charge of the Bish-
opric. The time may be the regular sacrament meeting.
2. There should be two or more speakers.
3. Subjects to be treated. L Soh'afioii. under these sub-
heads: (a) Fundamental Laws of Salvation, (b) \'icarious
Works of Salvation, with Biblical Proofs and Illustrations, (c)
The Restoration of these Principles through Joseph Smith, (di
Temples and Temple Work. 11. The Relation of Genealoi^y tc
Salvation for the Dead, under these sub-heads: (a) Modern
Awakening in Genealogy, (b) History, Aims, an(( Possible I'u-
ture of the Genealogical Society of Utah, (c) Privileges of Mem-
bership in the Genealogical Society.
4. Suggestive hymns to be sung: "What was witne.-'Stcl
in the heavens," page 38; "The glorious gospel light has shone."
page 330 fsing all the verses) ; '"Come all ye Saints througliout
the earth," i)age 389; "Song ©f the Ivedeemcd." an anthem by
E. Stephens.
References: All Standard Church Works; also "Salvation
Universal," by Joseph F. Smith. Jr., and "The Place of Gene-
alogy in the Plan of Salvation," by Ncphi Anderson. Copies ol
these two booklets will be sent to all Bishops and Stake Presi-
dent;^, together with these suggestions regarding the program.
THE SCHULTHESS FAMILY. 145
THE SCHULTHESS FAMILY.
By Arnold H. Schulthess.
Hans Schulthess/ born about LS45, Staefa, Ctii. Zurich,
Switzerland; married Aima Pfenninger, born 1547.
They had ;
i. Hans, b. 5 May, 1570; d. as infant.
ii. Hkinricii, b. 3U Nov., 1572; d. as infant.
iii. Hans, b. 20 Dec, 1573 ;_d.^ 1630.
iv. Margarete, b. 26 Dec, 1575.
V. Rudolf, b. 21 Jan.. 1577.
vi. Regula, b. 2 Feb., 1578.
vii. Magdalene, b. 19 May, 1580.
viii. Hans Jacob, b. 11 Mar., 1582.
ix. Jacob, b. 8 Dec, 1583.
X. Heikrich, b. 20 Feb., 1586.
xi. Anna, b. 17 Dec, 1588.
xii. Adeline, b. 17 Dec, 1588.
xiii. Dietrich, b. 8 Mar., 1593; d. Oct. 25, 1659.
Dietrich Schulthess,- (Hans j, born 8 Mar.,LS93, Staefa,
Ctn. Zurich, Switzerland; died Oct. 25, 1659; was "father
of the church," also treasurer and served in Staefa as
Judge. He married Verena Lynsi in 1617. She died 30
Man, 1656.
They had :
i. Claus, b. ab. 1620, Stafa; d. 24 Feb., 1633.
ii. Anna, ? d. 18 April, 1691.
iii. Hans, b. ab. 1624, Stafa; d. 19 Jan., 1630.
iv. Hans Jagli, b. Oct. ], 1626. Stafa; d. Feb. 1, 1627.
V. Hans Jagli, b. Dec 11, 1627, Stafa; d. Jan. 2, 1630.
vi. Susanna, b. Nov. 21, 1630, Stafa: Feb. 26, 1632.
vii. Hans Jacob, b, Jan. 5, 1632, Stafa; d. Mar. 8, 1633.
viii. H.\NS Rudolf, b. Mar. 2. 1634, Stafa; d. Feb. 13. 1673.
ix. Verena, b. Mar. 30, 1635, Stafa.
X Wolf DiEXRicn, b. June 12, 1636, Stafa; d. Dec. 30, 1637.
xi. Rkgula, b. Sept. 22. 1639, Stafa.
xii. M.\RGARETE, b. May 23, 1641, Stafa; 26 April, 1642.
xiii. Hans, b. Jan 8, 1643, Stafa: d. 21 Jan., 1708.
3. xiv. Marx, b. Jan. 11, 1646, Stafa; d. 17 Feb., 1720.
Marx Schulthess,- (Dicfrichr Hans'), born Jan. 11. 1646;
died Feb. 17, 1720; was a baker by prcjfession ; also_ church
treasurer. Married Ivegula Pfenningcr, born 1651, died
20 Jan., 1735.
They had:
i. Regula. b. 28 Oct., 1677: d. 6 Feb., 1679.
ii. Hans Jacob, b. 29 Feb., 1680.
iii. Hans Conrad, b. Oct. 1, 1682; d. May 22. 1686.
4 iv. Melchek, b. Nov. 6, 1684; d. Nov. 26, 1755.
V. Maria, b. Aug. 30. 1687.
vi. Anna, b. Feb. 8. 16^0; d. Oct. 12, 1709.
vii. Barbel, b. Jan. 7. 1694.
viii. Regula, b. Oct. 4, 1696.
146 THE SCHULTHESS FAMILY.
4. Mklciier Sciiui/niEss,^ (Marx,^ Dictrichr Huns'), l)orn
Nov. 6, 1684, Staefa, Ctn. Zurich, Switzeriand ; died Jo
Nov., 1755. Married Anna Maria Schnlthess, in 1706.
They had :
5. i. Rudolf, b. Dec. 4, 1707; d. ab. 1763.
ii. Susanna, b. Feb. 17, 1709; d. Oct. 13, 1721.
ill. Jacob, b. Mar. 1, 1711; d. Mar. 8, 1711.
iv. Regula, b. Mar. 13, 1712; d. Feb. 6, 1713.
V. Jacob, b. Mar. 26, 1713; d. young.
vi. Jacob, b. July 29, 1714; d. June 4, 1715.
vii. Hkinkich, b. Aug. 2S. 1716: d. June 4, 1715.
viii. Hans Jacob, b. Nov. 13, 1718; d. Nov. 12, 1786
ix. Anna Maria, b. Oct. 29, 1720.
X. Regula, b. May 25, 1722; d. Mar. 22, 1725.
xi. Johannes, b. Mar. 12, 1724; d. Mar. 25, 1725.
5. RuDor.F 5'ciiULTiiiLSS, (Mcldicr,^ Marx," Dietrricb,-
Hails'^), born, Dec. 4, 1707, Staefa, Ctn. Zurich, Switzer-
land; died about 1763. Married Emerentiana Pfcnninj.rer,
in 1734.
They had :
6. i. Johannes, b. July 3, 1735; d. May 16, 1S02.
ii. Hans Jacob, b. Jan. 8, 1737; d. Mav 18, 1742.
iii. Hans Rudolf, b. Aug. 16, 1739; d. Oct. 23, 1806.
iv. ]\If.lchek, b. :\Iar. 19, 1741; d. Jan. 16, 1744.
V. Hans Jakob, b. Oct. 18, 1744.
vi. Beatt, b. Sept. 17, 1747; d. Aug. 5, 1794.
vii. Susanna, b. Tan. 4, 1750.
viii. REGtJLA, b. Jan. 28, 1753; d. Jna. 26, 1779.
6. Johannes Sciiultiiess," (Rudolf/ Mclchcr* Murx,'' Dici-
ricli," Hans''), born 3 July, 1735, Staefa, Ctn. Zuricii.
Switzedand; died 16 May, 1802; was a potter, church
chori.<^ter. Married EHscibcth Ha.sler, in 1758; born 1736.
and died Nov. 6, 1763.
'Jdiey had :
i. Johannes, b. Nov. 11, 1759; d. Mar. 18, 1760.
ii. Rudolf, b. July 19, 1761.
Married second wife, Susanna Dandhker, in .April, 176?.
They had :
i. Susanna, b. April 28, 1765; d. April 19, 1772.
ii. Johanne.s b. Feb. 15, 1767; d. June 10. 1767.
iii. Hans Jakob, b. Jan. 31, 1768; d. June 3. 1768.
7. iv. Hans Jakob, b. April 11, 1769; d. June 22, 1808.
V. Rudolf, b. Mar. 17, 1771; d. June 1, 1787.
vi. Barbara, b. May 23, 1773; d. Mar. 19. 1774.
vii. Hans IIfinkich, b. Aug. 21. 1774.
viii. F.lisat!et>i, 1). Oct. 29, 1775: d. Jan. 2, 1829.
ix. Regula, b. April 28, 1778; d. June 18. 1815.
X. loHAN Jakob, b. Aug. 22, 1784; d. July 30, 1805.
THE SCHULTHESS FAMILY. U7
7. IL\xs Tacoi; Sciiultiiess,' (Johannes,^ Rudolf J' Mclclicr.*
Marx,' Dietrich r Hans'), born 11 April, 1769, Staefa Ctn.
Zurich, Switzerland; died 22 June, 1808; was a cooper.
Whenever the village was without a clergyman, he was
asked to the place of such. Married Elisabeth Pfeiniiuiier.
in 1801 ; born 17 IMarch, 1776; died 17 March. 1830.
They had :
8. i. Arnold, b. June 30. 1801; d. Jan. 20, 1865.
ii. Anna Barraka, b. Sept. 5, 1802; d. June 8, 1876.
iii. Anna, b. Oct. 23, 1803.
iv. Jacob, b. Aug. 14. 1805; d. May 5. 1814.
V. Rudolf, b. Mar. 21, 1806; d. Mar. 17, 1807.
8. Arnold Schultiiess/ (Hans Jacob,' Joliaiiiics:'' Rudolf/'
Melcher,* Marx,^- Dietrich,- Hans'), born June 30, 1801 ;
died 20 Jan., 1865. -Married IMargarete .Schumacher, in
1828.
They had :
i. Elisaeetu, b. Jan. 11, 1829; d. Jan. 6, 1860.
9. ii. RuD. Arnold, b. Julv 30. 1830; d. J^Iay 7, 1905.
iii. Heinrich. b. Feb. 11. 1832; d. Oct. 27, 1864.
iv. RosiNA, b. Feb. 11. 1834; d. Aug. 18, 1838.
V. Anna Rosina, b. Sept. 9, 1838; d. Alar. 3, 1873.
9. Rudolph Arnold Sciiultiiess," (Arnold,^ Haiis Jacob,^
Jolianncs,^ Rudolf,^ Melcher,* Marx,' Dietrich/- Hans'),
born 30 July, 1830. Staefa. Ctn. Zurich. Switzerland; died
May 7, i90'5. ^Married Anna ]\Iaria ]\Ioor, in 1861. He
was president of Swiss Hortictiltiu-al association; also gov-
ernment instructor in Horticulture. He joined the Church
of Jesus Clirist of Latter-day Saints in 1882, in Salt I-^ake
City. Performed a mission to native land from 1890 to
1893, and was editor of Der Stern ; was an active Church
worker and did much along musical lines. He was super-
intendent of Liberty Park for nine years ; al.so head gar-
dener on Tem])lc Plock, Salt Lake City.
r ■ .
They had :
i Maria Louisi:, b. Feb. 24, 1862; m. Charles Kraus. Thev
had: Clmrlcs H. Kraus, b. Mar. 1, 1883, d. Oct. 5, 1901;
Mary Cathcrin, h. June 15, 1885; Anna Rachel, b. Mar.
12, 1887; Arnold, b. Nov. 21. 1888: Elisabeth Louise, h.
Jan. 4, 1891; Frida. h. Sept. 30. 1892; Jacob, h. Aug. 29,
1894; Lxdia Martha, b. April 17. 1897; }roriyarette. b.
Mar. 24, 1899; Ahi-iua Rei^ula, b. May 17. 1901; Alma
Vcnion, b. Oct. 20, 1904.
148 THE SCHULTIIESS FAMILY.
ii. Anna, b. Jan. 25, 1863; ni. Herman Grethcr. They liad:
David Arnold, b. Mar. 27, 1885, d. Sept. 28, 1885; Annie,
h. Aug. 30, 18.S6; Louise, h. Dec. 28, 1889; Jacob Alma,
h. July 15, 1891; Hcnrx Moroni, b. April 3, 1893; George
Ncphi, b. Feb. 10, 1895; John IVilford, b. Jan. 21, 1897;
Mar^arcttc, b. April 25. 1899; Leon Mav, b. May 14, 19(J1;
Rudgc?- Orson, h. July 31, 1904.
10. iii. Arnold Menry, b. June 9, 1865.
11. iv. J.\con, b. Feb. 8, 1872.
10. Arxoij) Henkv ScurLTnK.ss,'" (Rudolf Arnold,^ Arnold.''
Hans Jacob, Johannes,'' Rudolf,-' MclcJicr,^ Marx,'-^
Dietrich,- Hans^ ), liorn Zurich Switzerland, June 9, 1865.
Married ( 1 ) Rachel B. Theurer of il'rovidence, Utah,
daughter of Bishop Fred. Theurer and Barbara Theurer,
m. Dec. 14, 1887, died Feb. 24, 1889. He was president
of tlie Swiss and German mission from 1898 to 1901. and
is at ]")resent (1912) fir.st counselor to I^rcsident Hugh
J. Cannon, of the Li1)erty Stake of Zion.
They had :
i. Arnold, b. Feb. 24, 1889; d. June 27, 1889.
ii. J'KEURicK, b. Feb. 24, 1889; d. Mar. 24, 1889.
Married (2) Louise Billetcr, daughter of luhus and Bar-
bara I'.illeter of Salt Lake City, Marcli 14, 1891.
Thc}' had :
i. Henry Julius, b. ]''eb, 27, 1892; married.
ii. Louise R.\chel. b. Dec. 19. 1893.
iii. Marie Catiiekin, b. Jan. 11, 1895.
iv. Ri'Tii Barhara, b. June 15, 1897.
V. Heker Tjilleter, b. Nov. 12, 1898.
vi. Helen Billeter, b. Fel). 12, 1903.
vii. Dorothy Billeter, b. Feb. 13, 1905.
viii. Ester Billeter. b. Sept. 27, 1907.
ix. James Billeter, b. April 17, 1909.
X. Mahlene Billeter, b. Mar. 30, 1912.
11. J.xcon,^" (Same as Xo. jo, Arnold), h. l^eb. 8, 1872. M.
]\Iargarettc Steudler. wlio (bed Sept. 8, 1911.
Tliey had :
i. Rulon Arnold.
ii. Melvin.
iii. Wallace.
iv. Makc.akette.
V. JoSEI'H WlLEORD.
GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES. 149
. GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES.
Preservation of Genealogical Material. — There is a
matter of considerable importance to all those interested in the
securing or the preserving of genealogical information, but which
ap])eai-s of snch trifling moment to almost everybody that it is
never/spoken of, except by the recorders in our temples, and the
officer.^ of this society. It is the care and preservation of all ma-
terials which come into our hands concerning" our dead relatives.
As a matter of fact, there is oftentimes less care taken of this vital
and never to be replaced data than of the mere business letters
or the ordinary correspondence of our friends. People receive a let-
ter of inquiry about tlieir genealogy, or a few bits of information
as to a dead aunt or uncle in a letter filled with other matter.
Little notice is taken of the matter till years after when some mem-
ber of the family wants to re-establish relationshiiJ or follow up
some clue. Then the old letter is remembered and hunted for.
It may have been preserved, or it may not. But even if it has been
kept, it is almost impossible to find, resting" as it often does in the
center of a pile of old yellow letters, or crumpled into a dis-
heveled mass in some old box with a thousand other odds and
ends. Now, it is absolutely wrong to treat valuable genealogical
material in this way.
The same carelessness is also sometimes sh.own in temple
records. The Saints should guard every scrap of information con-
cerning temple work with the greatest and most sacred care. And
in these days of chea]> paj^er and books, there should be no scraps
at all." Every bit of genealogical information should be copied in
a book. No matter if you don't know just how to get it out in
regular form, copy it neatly and religiously in a book. Why in a
book? Because then it is more apt to be preserved. Loose sheets
of ]iapcr are onl\- one degree better than scraps of paper. Books
well bound, even if only 10-cent lead pencil note books, are far
safer and more fitting" places in which to keep all records, before
transcribing them in books specially prepared for temple purposes.
A\'hat is the condition of your genealogical record, you who read
this article? Have you filed awa\- all your information? Is it in a
book. Where is the book? Is it ]M"operly labeled? Has it your own
name and address on? Is the date of your woik therein recorded?
Have you a spcci.al tin box to kee]) these j)apers in? Where are
your own records
These are f|Ucstions that this society would put. scjuarely and
firmly be"fore every Latter-day Saint.
Cla.ss Okganizi:!) i.\ Ooden. — 'Jlie Ogdcn Stake Relief Soci-
ety has formed a class in genealogical research and recording for
temple work. Mrs. Beecraft, the secretary (»f the Relief Society,
GENALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOT]:S. 150
attended the class in Salt Lake City, and recommended that a
similar class be organized in Ogden. This was approved by
President T. B. Evans, and an application was made to the lioard
of our Society for an organization and teacher. After conferring
with }vlrs. Emmeline B. Wells and the General Board of the
Relief Society, and receiving their endorsement, on April 13,
Mrs. Susa Young Gates, Mrs. Eleanor A. AIcDonald and Miss
Annift Lynch, of the Woman's Committee, went to Ogden
and organized the class. Since then lessons have been given
once a week by ?»Iiss Lynch. The attendance has been good, and
satisfactory progress has been made. This is the first class held
under the Relief Society, and Ogden is to be congratulated on
taking the initiative. Much credit is due to President Evans,
President Sarah Taylor, and all of the officers of the Relief Soci-
ety of Ogden Stake, for their earnest labors in arousing an in-
terest in ihe work.
Memorial Meetings. — The series of memorial meetings ar-
ranged by the \\'oman's committee of the Genealogical Society
for the year just past have proved a s]:)lendid success. Much in-
terest has been awakened in the accomplishments of the sturdy
pioneers of this western country, as also in all movements which
have helped to build the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints. Papers have been prepared and read by the following:
Ina Smith Peery, Zina Hyde Bull, Wm. Lund, Susa Young Gates,
Alice K. Smith, Annie Wells Cannon, Lorinda l/'ratt Weihe, J. I\L
Sjodahl, Clarissa Smith ^^'illiams. and Willard Young: and ad-
dresses have been delivered by President Jos. F. Smith, President
Anthon H. Lund, President Francis M. Lyman, Joseph Kimball,
Franklin S. Richards, Rulon S. Wells, Elias ^^'oodruff. Frank
Y. Taylor, Hugh J. Cannon and Arnold H. Scliultess. Much of
the valuable matter thus presented to <-.ie meetings has been or
will be printed in this magazine.
DONATIOXS TO THE LIBRARY.
Francis IVcst of Diixbury, Mass., and sume of his ancestors and
descendants, including the descendants of Chanccy Walker
West, late of Ogden, Utah, and Abraham TL Hoagland, late of
Salt Lake City. Published by Joseph .\. ^\'est, of Ogden. Utah.
19n. .
Mr. West has taken the luatler ])ublished in the Ut.mi
Genealogical and Historical ]\L\g.\zixe on the West gen-
ealogy, added to it some new matter, and many fine portraits
of the family and from it made a very neat and creditable
book
DONATTONS TO THE LIBRARY. 151
Genealogy of the Ancestry and Descendants of Captain Francis
Davis, compiled by Francis Y. Davis and i)ublished by Otterbein
Press, Dayton, Ohio. Donated bv Georg-e A. Davis, of Vernal,
Utah.
Captain Davis was founder of Davisville New Hampshire.
The book also gives some of the posterity of his brother, Gideon
Davis, also of Francis Davis, the emigrant from Wales to
America, who married Gartrett Emerson and located at Ames-
bury, Mass. There are brief biographies of Da^ds descendants.
The record extends from 1590 to 1910.
IViUiajn A'ash of Bucks Co., Pa., a genealogical record of his
descendants, together with historical and biographical sketches
and illustrated with portraits and other illustrations, by Rev.
A. J. Frelz of Milton, N. J. Donated by Wm. N. Thomas of
Paradise, Utah.
BOOK REVIEW.
Martin & AUardyce, of Broadway and 168th St., New York, are
publishing" a series of family genealogies which are valuable to
those interested. The following have been sent in for review :
Descendants of Thomas Wright of Wethersfield, Conn., 1610
(20 pages)'; the family of John Reed, of Norwalk, Conn., 1687,
(17 pages) ; the Kniglit family (16 pages) ; the American Carr
families (10 pages) ; the Gilbert, Carver, and Duffield families
(18 [)ages) ; genealogy of Thomas Flint of Concord, Mass.
(9 pag-cs) ; Ballard genealogy reprinted from Essex .'Vnti-
quarian (18 pages) ; the Abbe genealogy (17 pages) : the Endi-
cott family, reprinted from New England Historical and Gen-
ealogical Register, 1847, (7 pages) ; the Name, Arms and Crest
of the family of Gilpin (6 pages) ; the Arms of the Butterfield
and Butterworth families (8 images). All the al)0ve may be ob-
• tained from the publisliers, $1 each.
Ezra Reed and Esther Edgertoji, tlieir life and ancestry. By
Chas. E. Benton, 765 County St., New liedford. ?^Iass. 94 large
pages with many illustrations; price $2.
Cai)t. John Reed, the emigrant ancestor, came from Cornwall,
England, in 1660, and settled in Providence, R. I., removing to
Norwalk Conn., in 1684. There is a chart showing the ancestry
of Ezra Reed and his wife, Esther Edgerton. which is followed
by a detailed account of the same. Other families named arc
Avery, Baldwin, Brewster, Caulkins, Denison, banner, Haskins,
Hyde, Kellr.gg. Lay, Norton, Post, Richards, Scudiler, Tis-
dale, Wetherell and others.
Enoch and EUr:aheth Mason, their ancestry and descendants, by
152 BOOK REVIEW.
S. S. Mason, Birdsall, N. S. For sale by the author, cloth,
$2.10; paper, 60c.
The first part of this little book is devoted to the genealo.s^y
of the Mason family, the latter part being taken up with brief
biographical sketches. Many portraits are given. The author
says in a letter to the Utah Gexe.\logic.al and Historical
Magazine: 'T have many kindred in Utah, yVlbert Smith of
Manti, now deceased, being a brother of my mother. Their an-
cestral line through the Smith and Alden familiies, will be found
on pages 45 and 46."
Library cf Cape Cod, — History and Ccncalogy, Numbers 98 to
102, published by C. W. Swift, Yarmouthport, I\Iass.
The five issues contain Genealog-y of Ryder, price 75c; At-
kins, 75c ; Nicholas Busby, 25c ; Eldredor Eldredge, $1.00 ; Wm.
Nickerson, 50c. Address the publisher.
The Frost Genealogy. Descendants of William Frost of Oyster
Bay, New York, showing connections never before published,
with the Winthorp, Underbill, Feke, Browne and Wickes fam-
ilies by Josephine C. Frost, 254 Garfield Place, Brooklyn. N. Y. ;
444 pages, 31 illustrations; price in cloth, $10,00; in half
Morocco $12.50. Address the author.
This is a well-made book, containing a mine of valuable in-
lormation about the Frost family and connecting lines.
William Fro.st descended from that branch of the family re-
siding in Hampshire, England. As early as 1659, William
Frost was one of several to sign a petition sent to the General
Court at Hartford, Conn., asking them to take what is now
Setauket, L. I., under their jurisdiction, and the petition was
granted. Nearly every branch of this family have an unbroken
line of descent from Capt. John Underbill and Lt. Robert b^ekc.
A number of pages are devoted to Wm. Frost of Fairfield,
Conn., who died there a very old man in 1646, and to a few of
his descendants ; to John, brother of William b'rost of Oyster
Bay ; and to the following families : Akin, Birdsall, Browne,
Fckc, Fones. Ilaviland, Hicks, Florton, Hyatt, Knajjp ,
L'Strang, Northrup. Simkins, Tillear, Towner, Underbill and
Winthrop, showing their connection with the b'rost family.
There are pictures of Adam Winthrop, from whom all the
descendants of the two sons of the pioneer William can claim
descent; the old church in England where the family worshipped
before coming to America; Quaker ^Meeting Houses at Matine-
cock. Oyster Bay; Crum Elbow and Chappaqua, N. Y.; the old
Frost homestead which stood until a few years ago on the origi-
nal farm purchased by the pioneer in 1670; grave stones from
the family cemetery on the same place; several members of the
family born as early as 1756; the old Bowne bouse in Flush-
ing, built in 1661, and which is still standing in good condition.
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS,
SOME PURPOSES OF THE SOCIETY— ORGANIZA-
TIONS OUTSIDE OF SALT LAKE CITY.
By Zina Y. Carp.
From tlie Salt Lake organization, the work has grown with
surprising rapidity and has spread to a number of flourishing
companies in northern and southern Utah. Honor to parents was
the first aim of the organization. When the Founder-general,
Annie Taylor Hyde, with a few others, called the Daughters of
the Utah Pioneers to her home to organize, she little knew of the
wide field into which she bade them enter.
History unwritten elsewhere, has been recorded direct from
the mouths of the original pioneers, which otherwise never would
have been spoken of. history which only the pioneers knew.
Every year tlicse brave souls are called to their accounting with
Him who sent them to earth, every year our original pioneers
number fewer. Soon they will all be gone — none but Iheir de-
scendants will ever know their history, and many will i)ass away
before their history is written unless the Daughters' organization
come to the rescue.
We are glad to report that the branch organizations outside
of Salt Lake have become enthused with the spirit of parental
loyalty and are desirous of ]:»er])etuating the names of the Utah
Pioneers in their home towns.
The hearts of the children are turning naturally to their fatliers
by this organization. When application papers are presented to
the society, its officers are often surprised at their contents, for
often the' writers did not before know how much their parents
had done for Utah, and then a sense of loyalty awakens.
One member of a Logan branch stated that she had never
thought of her genealogy till she began to make out her papers.
She began this first step in geneah^gy, and within a year she had
made a genealogical record of three thousand names. Probably,
had she- not joined the Daughters of the Utah Pioneers and been
obliged to hunt for genealogy, these names would not have been
recorded.
Another member of the northern organization reported that in
'making out her papers she began to trace l)ack and found a long
line of 'descendants. She fouiid that 313 of her descendants had
come from those who fought in the Revolutionary war. and that
they had now a list of 10,000 names in their genealogical record.
154 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. <
The future efforts of these organizations will be made toward
familiarizing all members with the history of Utah, from its first
settlement; also, with the work of colonizing by our people, as in
Mexico, Arizona, Canada, etc. ; in collecting old volumes that
will never be reprinted, also old photographs ; in gathering relics
and placing them where their story may be made known as well
.as where they will be preserved.
Relics of historical value are being brought out that long have
been hidden, and had it not been for this society, their story would
never have been known. Relics are forceful teachers of history.
When we look at the crude implements with which the pioneer
taught the desert to be unselfish, and to give as well as receive ;
when we are taught by these relics of the difficulty, the hardships
and privations that niu.st have been experienced, we know for
sure that "the rock}' bed of the stream purifies its own water."
Relics keep the history of our pioneer parents fresh, and by
placing them where others may see we are living up to one im-
portant aim of this society.
Our genealogical records open a field of great importance and
interest. Some are made better acquainted with themselves after
hunting up the source from which they sprang.
These aims all combined form a hi.story valuable not only to
the descendants of pioneers, but to all who see their results.
The biographies of our pioneers is another aim desired, espe-
cially w'hen given by the pioneers themselves..
The Richmond organization is in a very flourishing condition.
They have built a log cabin 18x30 feet in dimensions, which they
call their "Relic ITall." It has not a dirt roof, but it is painted to
imitate dirt. th(nigh made of tin. The floor is wood. Pave-
ment is placed in front of the hall to the street, ever)1:hing being
donated by the organization. The sons of the pioneers obtained
the logs and built the cabin free.
The officers of the Richmond company are as follows:
President, Alice Harris; First Counselor, Marion P. 13ullen ;
Second Counselor, Chloc Merrill ; Secretary, Emma Fisher ; Cor-
resi)onding Secretary, Annie JUiUcn ; Treasurer, Mrs. Dr. Adam-
son ; Chaplain, Nancy J. Kerr.
This company has accomplished much in both historical and
genealogical data and has been progressive and full of the pio-
neer spirit and lo}alty.
Logan has eight companies organized: The Joseph Smith
Company, with "Susette Ricks as President; The P.allard Com-
paany, with Catherine Watkins as President; The 1^. T. Benson
Company, with Caroline Turner as President ; The Wilford
Woodruff Company, with Jane Hailstone as President : The K. K.
Snow Company, with Amnc F. Cressall as President; Zina H.
Young Company, with jane Muir as President; The Jacob I'.arl
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. 155
Company ; 'The Brigham Young Company, with Luna Y.
Tlialcher, President.
Logan is under a set of stake offcers as are all the Cache or-
ganizations. The new ofificers in Cache stake are President Luna
Young Thatcher ; First Counselor Ruth Mocnch ; Second Coun-
selor Hulda Smith.
Alany bright women are members of the Logan branches and
they have been ver)'' successful along the lines of program, study,
history, genealogy and relics. The future has many bright pros-
pects for Logan and Cache valley also.
In some of these northern branches, committees have been ap-
pointed to visit the pioneers and assist them in making out their
])apers. We feel that much history wall be recorded by these
committees that would otherwise never have been obtained, and
commend their method to all our companiese, for many of our pio-
neers are too infirm to w^rite it themselves, and others feel that
they are incompetent to write their histories without help. These
committees know what is desired and a timely hint or question
will often awaken a long chain of thought. Then these papers arc
gathered in by the Central Company and their contents, valued
very highly, is preserved for historical and genealogical purposes.
The Lewiston Company, Daughters of Utah Pioneers, has two
honorary presidents, viz., Hannah P>rower, and Emeline Kent.
Tlie officers are: President, ]\rartha L. Karren ; Fir.st Counselor.
Amanda M. Alarler; Second Counselor, Dora Aired; Secretary,
Libbie Stevensen ; Assistant Secretary, Lina Karren ; Treasurer,
Elva C. Beebe : Chaplain, Hannah Brower ; Registrar, Orpha
J'.odley. Other branches have been organized in Smithfield
and Providence.
The Provo officers are: May S. Glazier, President: Lliz. ^L
Fletcher, Fir.st Counselor; Gertrude T. Page, Second Coun.^elor ;
Mariette R. Beesley, Secretary; Lydia Y. Billings, Treasurer:
Josephine H. Finlayson, Registrar; Melissa R. Stewart, His-
torian ; !Marilla M. Daniels. Chaplain.
Richfield Company officers arc : President, I'jclle Gardner Fil-
more ; First Coimselor, Aimie Home Bean; Second Coun.sclor.
Johanna Parker Young : Secretary. ]\Lary Clark Nebeker ; Treas- '
urer, Lizzie Baker Ogdcn.
The ATonroe officers are: President, Almeda A\'ashburn ^\■hit-
ney; First Counselor, Adeline Webb Ritchie: Second Counselor.
Mary K. Whitney; Secretary, Margaret Washl)urn : Correspond-
ing Secretary, Ida J. Robinson ; Treasurer. Mary K. W. Smith ;
Hi.storian, Lorcna Larsen Washlmrn : Chaplain. luncline -A. Bald-
win.
The Manti officers are: President, May M. Livingstone: Fir.'^t
Counselor, Jennie Snow Chrislcnsen ; Second Counselor, Mabel
IVatt Warner; Secretary, Daphne J. Crawford: Corresponding
Sccrelarv, Eliz. Webb Horning: Treasurer, Esther Bench.
156 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS.
SKETCH OF MARGURETTE BATEMAN WINN.
To the Daughters of the UtaJi Pioneers:
I am the daughter of Joseph and IMargaret Bateman. I was
born in Manchester, England, Jan. 5, 1831. I joined the Church
Nov. 7, 1840, and came to America in 1841, being seven weeks
on the water.
At Nauvoo, 111. I became acquainted with the Proplict Joseph
Smith, and I shared the hardships incident to those times with
the rest of the Latter-day Saints. I left Nauvoo in the spring
of 1846, in the general exodus, and went to Council Bluffs, where
my mother and I remained during the next winter. My father
and brother went to St. Louis, where later I joined them, where
wc worked to get means whereby we might continue on our
journey westward.
In the spring of 1848 we left the Bluffs and came with Lorenzo
Snow's com])any across the plains by ox team. We encountered
a number of severe storms, and were troubled by herds of buf-
falo and bands of Indians. We arrived in Salt Lake City the
same year.
I remember seeing the crickets destroying the crops, and the
gulls coming and devouring the crickets, thus saving much of
the crops.
Jan. 2, 1849, I married Dennis Winn, a member of the Mor-
mon Battalion. We endured many hardships in the early days of
the city. Wc moved to Richmond, in Cache Valley, in 1860, then
in 1871 we moved to what is now Preston, Idaho, wc building
the first house there. In 1883 we settled in Vernal. Uintah Co.,
Utah, where we have since resided. My husband died Jan. 23,
1907, in his eighty-first year. We have nad ten children, six boys
and four girls. I am in my eighty-second year. I am trying to
live the life of a faithful Latter-day Saint, and hope to remain
true to the end.
Your Sister,
M ARGURETTE B ATE>r A X W J \ N .
Vernal, Utah, April 1, 1912.
TEMPLE AND FAMILY RECORDS
Temple Records, Temple Work only. Temple and Family Record Com-
Arrang-ed hy Wie Chief Clerk of the bined, New form arr.'infrcd by ilif
Salt Lake Temple. Cbun-h Committee on Kecortis ^
1 quire -.----.- $1.25 1 quire .-$!..-»_>
2 quires --- 1.75 2 qiiire.s - - ]-\^!
3 quireS 2.25 3 quires "-—■'
Larger .sizes and stronger binding made to order.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE
THE LEADING BOOK CONCERN
6 Main Street
.v <
.Jjj
C
u
/— ^>
>
.-^SBU>:4i«9>^
:.Jk
c
THE
UTAH GENEALOGICAL
AND HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.
OCTOBER, 1912.
SHIPROCK.
By V\'illiam Evans, Fklitlaxd, Xew Mexico.
The great Southwest is prolific in ruins and remains of past
nations. It.'^ plateaus and niesas are dotted with piles of ruined
masonry, some extensive, others diminutive, which reveal the
existence in the past, of large numbers of human beings for
whom the "painted deserts" and arid uplands had no terrors.
That all was not peace is testified by the presence of large num-
bers of probable battlefields whereon to this day, may be found
large numbers of arrowheads, mute evidences of conflict. And
.that some of the arts of peace were not unknown is proven by
the remains of irrigation work that exist and the countless thou-
sands of fragments of vari-figured pottery with which the coun-
try is bestrewn.
Among the native tribes, undoubted descendants of those peo-
ples of the past, there is much in song and .story of deeds of
prowess and cunning', and around the imyiosing mesas and rocky
spires with which the land is dotted, cluster legends and traditions
which to the white man are not only entertaining, but also instruc-
tive and valuable from an ethnological standpoint, and which also
to the natives are a source of much pride and pleasure in the
recounting.
Such is Shiprock.
This gigantic mass of rock lifts its jagged spires toward the
heavens some 1400 feet above the surrounding plain, and casts a
mighty shadow, so it is told, a distance of 60 niile> when the sun
is sinking into the bosom of the West.
\Mience its name no one seems to kn(^w only tiiat si>mc early
traveler thrr)ugh the land of the Navajo, when the "Din-Xay." or
tribesmen were more ferocious and warlike than now. noting its
close resemblance from a certain angle to a great shiji stranded
and petrified in the sea of sand and greasewood brush, gave it the
name "Shiprock."
l^^S . SHI PRO CK.
A tradition or legend current amono- the Navajo medicine men
(the historians of tlie tribe), connected with the dim and misty
past, ascribes the power of locomotion to the rock in those by-
gone ages, a circumstance in which the rock played the double
role of ship and savior ; but that is a theme for another story and
space in this paper will not permit.
Its situation is approximately twenty-five miles southeast of
the "Four Corners," that point 'where the four states, Colorado.
Utah, New Mexico and Arizona, kiss. It is bounded on nearly
all sides by mountain ranges. The Laplata range, seventy miles
to the northeast, the Ute and Blue mountains, twenty-five and
fifty miles to the northwest, and the Larizzo and Chuckaluck
mountains to the southwest, south and southeast, which form a
sort of crescent, the nearest point at tlie center, about twenty-five
miles, the intervening- country being a series of tablelands and
mesas, intersected by arroyas, dry washes and rivers.
Other eminences there are in the surrounding country, but
none so high and so important traditionally, as Shiprock, and its
great height is enhanced by its base, which is an U])land much
higher than the immediate country which surrounds it.
As to whom were its discoverers, and when, is unknown, so
far as reliable histor}- is concerned.
In 1849, Col. J. M. Washington commanded an expcditit.)n
against the Navajos, his command consisting of four companies of
the Third Infantry, Col. Alexander ; two companies of the Second
Artillery, Major Kendrick, and one company of mounted volun-
teers. This detachment reached Pueblo Ronito, fifty miles east of
Shiprock, and reconnoitered the sm-rounding country. It mav
be safely assumed that Col. Washington and liis men had at least
a distant view of the rock, and that they were the first, at least,
of the English-speaking race, to view it!
It is not within the realms of probability that the early S]xanish
explorers visited that section of New ^Mexico, the nor'tli western
limits of their explorations semingly being the Grand Canyon and
the jMoqui and Zuni communities.
Pedro De Tovar and Fr. Juan De Padilla, luider onlers from
Coronado, visited the ^Nfoquis in 1540. Onate, as governor o{
New Mexico, visited them in 1598, and missions were established
in 1629. These latter, of course, were abandoned during the
rebellion. Cardenas discovered the Grand Canyon in 1540. and
Coronado, in his explorations of what is now New ^Mexico. Kan-
sas, Oklahoma, and Texas, reached Zuni in the same year. Es-
pejo visited Zuni in 1582; so likewi.se did Onate in 1598. and De
Vargas in 1700. It is, of course, possible that .some of these dis-
coverers, or the missionaries they left behind, penetrated the
vShiprock country, but in all probability they did not, owing to
their weak numbers and the hostility of the Navajos.
Of all the legends surrounding Shiprock, in native lore, perhaps
SHirROCK. 159
the following, from a mythological standpoint, is one of the
most interesting.
Many moons ago, during the early times of the settlement of
the Navajos in the Shiprock country, a family of immense birds
made their home upon one of the eminences of this rock. This
family, consisting of the parent birds and a number of young,
were extremely fond of human flesh, and consequently were very
troublesome to the tribe. Distant tribes also were sufferers, and
Moquis Indians were sometimes carried from their distant homes
and brought to the rock to replenish the family larder. For
this reason the Xavajos believe that large quantities of torquoise
and other beads are located in the crevices and cracks at the top
of the rock, left there by the unfortunate Moquis who possessed
large quantities of them, and wh.o had become victims to the vo-
racious appetites of the large birds in question.
Conditions became so unbearable that "By-Go-Chiddy'** was
appealed to. This personage decided to ascend the rock and rid
the suffering people of the pest. To gain the summit, the hero
used an unique method. Bats were much larger in those days
than now, so he took some green bat hides and made moccasins,
with the hairy side in and the skin out. These being green and
sticlcy, enabled him to walk right up the face of the rock and
easily reach the summit.
Reaching the huge nest he found the little ones alone, and
they became agitated at his appearance. However, he reassured
them by telling them that he Avould sjxire their lives if they would
tell where the parent birds were. They gave him this informa-
tion, that the mother was far off to the south and would return
wOien the soft balmy winds of summer began to blow ; that the
father was far off to the east and would return when the gentle
rams of autunm would commence to fall.
So, biding his time and patiently waiting, the parents arrived
on the designated times and he slew each v.ith a bolt of lightning.
Turning to the young liirds and remembering he had ]>romised
them imnnmity from death he turned them into owls. And that
was the beginning of the owl family.
His mission now accomplished, he was ready to descend, but
discovered that tlie magical moccasins had been carelessly pushed
off the rock. His situation was extremely critical, but looking
down, he s|)icd a Xavajo ])as.sing along, and by vigorous slK)ut-
ing managed to call his attention, stated his predicament and
asked the Xavajo to bring uj) the moccasins, which the tribesman
very graciousl}' did, wearing them up.
*Thi.s "Bj'-Go-CIiidcl}-" is called the Groal l^alhcr's son, repre-
senting verj' ncr;rly otir Savior. Tlie relationship of the story tO any
of the doings o^ our Lord is a question for the niythologists. How-
ever, tlierc are other legends connected with Shiprock (recently pub-
lished in the "Liahona") more clear and intelligible on that point. — •
W. E.
160 SHIPROCK.
But here a lapse of mind had occurred, and when the obhging
Navajo reached the top there were two individuals and only one
pair of the moccasins. So the plight of one or the other of them
was as critical as before.
After much deliberation our hero decided to construct a pair
of wings for the Navajo, and gathering up bones and sticks and
fragments of cloth, together with feathers, constructed a toler-
ably good pair of wings. However, the Navajo was a little
fearful of trying them out, so the other man made a little test
with rocks as weights, proving their efhciency. The Navajo
donned them, but when all was ready, lost his nerve and would
not jump, so his companion, becoming impatient, pushed him off;
and the story runs that the sight of the fellow tumbling and
hurtling through the air proved so irrestistibly funny to the man
on top that he just rolled and roared with laughter. And the old
tribesmen today, when they tell the story, laugh in an uproarious
manner at the thought of the sight.
However, the wings righted themselves and the Navajo reached
the ground safely, as did also the deliverer of the Indians, by the
use of the magic moccasins.
Thus was brought about the extermination of the great winged
devourers, upon old Shiprock.
When the proplict received the revelation on salvation for the
dead, there was no stir in the world about genealogy. But what
a change today ! There is now a great intere?t everywhere and the
spirit has spread throughout the world, begiiming soon after the
revelation given to the prophet. I well rememlier one incident
connected with an old gentleman who used to come to the endow-
ment house, Brother Martin H. Peck. He was most anxious to do
the work for his kindred, and did for all the names he could
obtain from time to time. He came early one morning to my
house and said: "Brother Joseph, I have done the temple work
for the last name I have." I answered: "Brother Peck, when we
have done all we can, that is all the Lord asks." I^ut each time he
would find a few more and he would kco]> at work, elated over
every success. One day Brother Peck came to my house, his face
beaming, with a large genealogy of several thousand names and
with the greatest delight told us: 'T have the record of the Pecks
enough to keep me busy as long as I live." Those who work at
genealogy in the world do not know why they have the spirit of
gathering records, but we know. They cannot iielp themselves.
- — Presiliext Joseph F. Smith.
ASCEXDIXG AND DESCENDIXG GEXEALOGY. 161
ASCENDING AND DESCENDING GENEALOGY— HINTS
FOR PEDIGREE HUNTERS.
By Fkedouc J. Haskix.
To a rapidly increasing- number of people there is no more I'a-
cinating amusement for leisure time than the compilation of a
family pedigree, and the amateur genealogists who devote their
spare hours to this pursuit are becoming more nunicruus each
year in every part of the countr>^ Almost every large city now
has its local genealogical society, with a member:,hip comp-jred
largely of those wdio have taken up the subject as a hobby and
who yet desire to do accurate and truthful genealogical re^earch
work. Each of these persons has probably tried to trace at lea>t
one line of family descent and is thoroughly convinced of th.e
historical value of genealogy as a study.
Authorities differ as to the derivation and original meaning uf
the word "pedigree," which has come to be popularly accc{)tLd a>
the record of a descent from one generation to another. The
word as we now use it is said to have come from "pied de grue."
a crane's foot. This derivation makes it as a word picture, tla-
claws dividing in a bird's foot being suggested by the diti'ert-iit
branches issuing from the parent stem of a pedigree in the lorn:
in which it is most frequently arranged. When speaking of >iein>
and branches one naturally thinks of trees, and from lliis conK^
the expression "family tree."
Pedigrees may be traced in two ways, either forward or b::'.l-;
ward. Formerly only the forward system was used, ami that i-
now referred to as "ascendant genealogy." To this system :iic
due the greatest number of mistakes in family records. a> well a>
the difficulties of making connections which luake genealogy .-ecm
so impossible to the beginner. Descendant g\.-ncali 'gy. v.hieh :>
now in general use, gives more help to the amateur and inalccs
comparatively easy the establishment of records which wou"; !
have been utterly impossible under the older system.
Ascendant genealogy, which is also known as "clan" genca!' />
begins with the immigrant ancestor v.-ho may be a number <j1 •-
erations back, although in America ten generations is as h\::'-
most pedigrees are given. The name of this ancestor, or lu\:'
of the family, forms the central stem or trunk of the tree i:
which his children, grandchildren and later descen(kun> are a. )
as branches, twigs and leaves, lint, with the j-.aucity of colonial
records, it is well nigh impossible to secure the names of the c!ul-
dren even of some of the first ancestors, to say nothing of thyir
later descendants. ' Consequently, even the family trees wliicli
seem 1jc?t filled out will be found mortifying to the feelings ni
some branch of the family by failing to record its connection. In
162 ASCENDING AND DESCENDING GENEALOGY.
clan genealog;)' tlic daughters of the family are generally ignored,
since they marry and become members of some other family. This
fact also makes ascendant genealogy incomplete.
Descendant genealogy starts with the present and traces the
pedigree back, generation by generation, to the immigrant an-
cestor. Beginning with the individual interested, it registers his
parents, his aunts and uncles, his grandparents and his great
grandparents, if he can give them. By starting with the persons
most closely related, descendant genealogy goes backward with
a degree of accuracy impossible with the other mctliod. This may
be accomplished in a number of ways, according to the circum-
stances of the ancestor hunter and the difficulties encountered.
A visit to the place where the earliest knowa member of tlie
family came from is generally productive of information that is a
valuable start, at least in the tracing of a pedigree. Many peo])le
now take genealogical automobile trips throiigh long settled towns
in rural communities. A lady who desired to find the connecting
links between her father and an older branch of the Brown family
last summer toured Ulster county, in New York state. After
going to a number of places with few results, she came to a village
from which a captain in the civil war was reported to have come.
The man had been dead for years and no one seemed to remember
much about him until an old lady came into the postoffice of which
her daughter was the mistress.
With the garrulous curiosity of old age, she was eager to know
what the strangers desired. Upon being informed, she at once re-
membered that two cousins of Captain Brown lived in the adjoin-
ing county, some sixteen miles away. Taking her with them, thus
giving the old lady the first automobile ride of her life, the ances-
try huntress and her brother soon covered the distance and re-
ceived a w^arm welcome from their distant kinswomen, who had
at one time been neighbors of the old lady who had guided them.
The newly found kinsfolk quickly produced evidence that their
grandfathers had been brothers and suggested the names of some
other members of the family living at Wilkesbarre, Pa. The trip
to Wilkesbarre resulted in the discovery of some more kinspeoj^ie
who were both hospitable and congenial and who were also as
eager to continue the genealogical pursuit as the lady who started
it. A number of trips into New Jersey and different parts of
Pennsylvania enabled them to compile a complete pedigree that
carried all of the branches of the family back to the immigrant
ancestor.
This gratifying result of tiie summer vacation so interested the
originator of the quest that she has spent much of the winter in
an effort to trace the line accurately to a royal ancestor in h.ng-
land, nearly two centuries further back. Tlianks to the excellent
aids to such research now to be found in the genealogical dejiait-
ment of the jmblic libraries, slic is making good progress. She
ASCENDING AND DESCENDING GENEALOGY. 163
expects to devote next summer to the formation of a ])e(ligree of
her mother's family. As she was of German descent, most of the
information she expects to secure will be found among" those
counties of Pennsylvania which were settled by the Germans and
with tlie help of a (icrman genealogist, with whom she has been
placed in corresi)ondence, she expects to l^e able to carry back this
pedigree at least 200 years.
It is, of course, impossible for all amateurs to take such trips
as this, but one who is really anxious to fdl out his pedigree can
do so by other means. Sometimes writing to the church parish to
which the earliest known ancestor belonged will bring some results
from names upon the old church records and there may also be
names on tombstones in village graveyards which will prove con-
necting links. Each year a greater number of these old parish
registers are being published, so that there is always a possibility
of stumbling upon such infomiation in a library, although of
course such good fortune is not frequent at the beginning.
The pedigree hunter should carefully consider the names of the
individuals. If his ancestor bore such a name as Stutenroth, the
chances are that all the Stutenroths in the Parish register belonged
to the same family and it is quite probable that families in other
parishes, even though they spelled their name a little differently,
will be found to be connected. If, however, the name be Smith,
great care nuist be taken, as there may be half a dozen Smith
families in the same township who are not even remotely related.
This requires the ancestry hunter to have accurate knowledge of
the house or district in which the person resided. Even if tradi-
tions or the recollection of friends seem to give such information
it is best to verify it in this way. The golden nde for all geneal-
ogists is "Verify your information." An honest searcher will
never appreciate a faked pedigree. It is fatal to assmne a certain
point without proof, as all )'Our future details may be incorrect.
Errors in dates are easy to make and difficult to correct. An
applicant for membership to the D. A. R. had her application re-
fused recently because in giving the date of the birth of her an-
cestor she made him 49 years old at the beginning of the revolu-
tionary war while the records of his case found in the United
States pension office at Washington made him only 19, so that the
would be D. A. R. had evidently been a descendant of soiue other
man of the same name born thirty years before the soldier.
The fact that two systems of dates prevailed in colonial times
also gives trouble to junateurs. IVior to 1750 by the English
method of reckoning the ecclesiastical year began on March 25.
Before 1752 the records of the English colonies were likely to be
written in two consecutive years, to be interpreted at the discre-
tion of the reader. For instance, Febniary 12, 1765-6, meant
r^bniary 12, 1765, if the year was considered as ending March
164 ASCENDING AND DESCENDING GENEALOGY.
24, or 1766 if it was ended December 31. The last year of a
double date corresponds to our system of reckoning.
The change of dates sets all dates after 1752 eleven days ahead
of their former calculation by making Sept. 3 of that year Sept. 14.
George Washington's age was eleven days less than the time be-
tween Feb. 22, 1732, and Dec. 14, 1799. This change of dates is
frequently puzzling to amateur genealogists.
Aluch aid in pedigree tracing is frequently given by the Chris-
tian names, which are apt to be repeated from one generation to
another. There is a lady in Washington claiming to be a de-
scendant of the first Priscilla Alden who bears the same name as
did her mother and her grandmother, to her positive knowledge.
She is carrying out the tradition, for her only daughter and her
eldest granddaughter are both christened Priscilla Alden. In
many families of English origin, the custom of giving the eldest
son the name of his father and his grandfather is frequently fol-
lowed, and it is not unusual to find a high school bov writing his
name as John Robinson III. or IV. It is ])robable that the first
son of a man so named will also be called lohn. '
MISSIONARY WORK IN THE SPIRIT WORLD.
From a Scniioii Delivered April /, 1^12,
By Elder James E. Talmage.
M
The Latter-day Saints have been charged with great literalness,
with astounding simplicity, and as one critic put it to me, with a
brutal materiality, in their doctrine. \\'e acknowledge the charge
in the sense in which it was meant, although we may object to
some of the adjectives. The Latter-day Saints are just so simple-
minded that they arc willing to believe the Lord when He speaks
and take Ilim at His word. We rejoice in the hope and the assur-
ance of a glorious resurrection. We rejoice in the work that was
inaugurated at that first Easter period, for and in behalf of the
dead, h^or while the body of the Christ lay in the tomb, as we
learn beyond question. His spirit went to the spirits in prison, to
those who were held in bonds because of their disobedience, to
those who had not been privileged to learn of the redeeming
efiicacy of the Gospel; and He introduced and inaugurated^ there
a missionary labor that has been going on ever since — a missionary
work comparc-d with which that whicli we attempt to do here
upon earth, with our two thousand missionaries out in the field,
MISSIONARY WORK IX THE SPIRIT WORLD. 163
is not even as a drop com])ared to the ocean. Men are needed for
missionary service among- the dead. Who are the dead but tho>e
who once have hvcd? God is Lord of both the hvinq; and the
dead ; and all live unto Him. If it be true that the man who is
now living' cannot hope to enter into the Kingdom of Gorl unless
he complies with the simple laws and rccjuirements laid tlown by
the author of our salvation, namely, that we must l)e born of
water and of the spirit, that applies equally to each and everv one
of the uncounted myriads who have lived and passed beyond.
The doctrine of salvation for the dead came as a rcvelalidn to
the earth. It had to be made known anew; for while it had iteen
known of old, it, like many other of the saving doctrines of the
Gospel, had been lost sight of and forgotten. The labor in behalf
of the dead was cited by Paul, an apostle of old, as an argmnent
and evidence of the resurrection; said he: "Else what shall thev
do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all?
Why are they then baptized for the dead?'"' Throughout the cen-
turies of the deep night of the apostasy, not a single ordinance was
authoritatively perforined in behalf of the dead. Yet, the ranks
of the dead at that time were increasing by uncounted thousands.
We are greatly behind in the work, but the Lord has provided a
means by which it shall be done, and by which it is the privilege of
those who come in at the door themselves to hold that door open
to admit others, others who were once among the living and are
now among the dead.
To me there is special sig'nificance in our assembling upon this
block, by the great temple that is consecrated mostly to tlie work
for the dead. For be it known that this great labor of temple-
building, for which the Latter-day Saints are so well known and
so widely famed, is very largely, though not entirely, a work in
behalf of the dead. They are not giving of their substance to
erect these great buildings for themselves, for aggrandizement, n^r
for the beautification of earth alone. The temple-building s])irit
manifested among the Latter-day Saints is the spirit of absolute
unselfishness; it is the spirit of Elijah, the spirit by whicli the feel-
ings of the childreii are turned toward the fathers, and tiic feelings
of the fathers are directed toward the children; for no man stands
, upon this earth alone. We talk of independence. No inan. is in-
dej)endcnt. We are all inter-dependent; and we shal! onl}- ri^o
as we carry others with us, and as we arc as<?isted by others. My
own niind is led to that great subject, and I have thougiit of it
much as I have sat through the exercises of the morning, because
of the fact that it was at the glorious Easter time the work for tlic
dead^was inaugurated; it was at this season the great missionary
labor in the spirit world was begun, and the doors were there
opened and a means of deliverance preached unto tho.-^c who had
been sitting in darkness, some of them even fnun tlie days of
Noah.
166 PRE-PIONEER HISTORY OF UTAH.
PRE-PIOXEER tllSTORY OF UTAH.
An Address Delivered al the Pioneer Day Celebration in Liberty Park,
Salt Lake City, Utah, July 24, 1912.
By Joseph E. Caine, Secretary of the Salt Lake Commercial Club.
Wq have met here today to pay a tribute to the fotmders of this
commonwealth and to renew our allcg;iance to the state they have
builded so well.
The travels of the pioneers across the desolate plains of America
form a story that is well known to many of you and will be dealt
with by other speakers here today. In this connection it has been
thought wise to have mc dwell for a few moments upon the ad-
ventures and exploits of the trail blazers who crossed the great
Wasatch barrier in the long years before the founders came.
By way of arranging the stage settings, let me remind you that
in the time of which I shall speak, all of this vast region, including
the states of LTah, Nevada, California, Arizona, New jMexico,
Texas and a part of Colorado, was Alexican territory, and the strip
between this and the jNIississippi river still belonged to France.
This region was destined to remain for many years beyond the
borders of the United States, whose government was just then
being formed.
For more than 200 years prior to the signing of the Declaration
of Independence, the Franciscan friars, in their zeal to carry the
Catholic religion to the Indian tribes, had been gradually pushing
north and west from ]\Iexico and had finally established a number
of permanent missions in California, Arizona and New jMexico.
As early as 1540 Cardenas, one of Corcnado's captains, is said to
have reached the south bank of the Colorado river at a i)oint just
within the present borders of Utah, but as he did not cross the
river, his explorations are of no importance in the history of this
state.
Up to the year 1776 the region known as the great basin, ex-
tending north from the Colorado river between the Wasatch and
Sierra Nevada moimtains, was absolutely unknown to civilized
man. The necessity for finding a route from Santa ]*'e, N. M.,
the seat of Spanish government, to, the mission at jMonterey, Cal.,
impelled Father Silvestro Escalante to organize an ex])edition
which, ]-)artlv through inadvertence, finally reached the valky of
the Utah lake.
l-^scalante took with him I-'ather Domingues ami l^on Juan
Pedro 'Cisneros, the mayor of the town of Zuni. and six others,
among whom were some adventurers who proved at times a seri-
ous impediment to the ex])cdition.
On the 29th day of July. 1776, just 136 years ago next Monday,
PRE-PIONEER HISTORY OF UTAH. 167
the Escalante expedition left Santa Fe, taking" a route to the north
into the present state of Colorado. They followed Indian trails
and made good progress on the start. At a point near the present
town of Dolores, Colo., something impelled them to make a detour
to the east, which threw them some fifty miles out of their course.
This move was doubtless responsible for the ultimate failure to
reach Alonterey. From here they worked their way slowly to the
northward, crossing the headwaters of the many rivers that com-
bine to form the Grand river. They picked up an Indian and
his boy on the trail and these were afterwards used as guides on
the journey to the lake. This Indian was of the Laguna tribe,
which made its home on the Utah lake, and the kind treatment
accorded him by the friars secured for them a warm v/elcome in
the Utah valley.
The route they took brought them across the present bou.ndary
of the state of Utah at a point just east of the town of Jensen, on
the Green river. That river was the boundary between the coun-
try of the Comanches and the great tribe of Yutas, which then
occupied all the country within the present state of Utah to the
north and west of the Colorado and Green rivers.
Escalante's first camp within our borders was made directly
opposite Jensen on the east bank of the Green. He crossed the
Green, followed up the Duchesne river into the Strawberry valley,
thence over the mountains to the headwaters of Thistle creek,
coming down Spanish Fork canyon and discovering the hot
springs at Castilla. He named the river Auguascaliente, meaning
warm water.
From the top of a hill in the canyon they found that the Indians
had already discovered their approach, and, mistaking them for
Comanches, had set fire to the grass in the valley in the hope of
starving out their horses. They had passed through many hard-
ships on the trip, and as they entered the Utah valley were anxious
about the reception they were to receive.
The little band emerged from the canyon and struck camp at a
point where Spanish Fork now stands. From here they looked
out over the broad plains, and as the panorama unfolded itself,
Father Escalante bowed his head in reverence and christened the
valley with a Spanish name which is translated as "Plain of the
Sweet Name of Jesus," and this appellation was most ajipropriate,
for who can stand upon a high ]ilace and look over that wonderful
valley of the Utah lake without feeling that the smile of the blessed
Savioj- must always rest upon it ?
Escalante sent his Indian guide and his interpreter to talk to the
Indians and assure them of his peaceable mission. The next day
he was invited to the camp of the big chief, which was located
where the city of Provo now stands. The Indians were cordial
in their greeting, and, finding his mission one of peace, they talked
freely with him and made truthful answers to all his questions.
168 PRE-PIONEER HISTORY OF UTAH.
He preached to them and offered them baj^tism in the Catholic
church, aiKl they re^jHcd that they were much interested and in-
vited him to stay among them and teach them more of the new
faith. lie told them that he must go away, but that he would
come back ag'ain and bring with him other fathers, who would
establish missions among them and teach them how to live and
how to worship the true and only God. The Indians assured
Escalante that if he would bring his people that they would give
him liberally of their lands and their water and that tliey would
unite with the fathers in resisting the invasions of the warlike
Comanches.
Escalante gives an interesting description of the Utah valley,
the great lake, which was then kown as Timpanogos, and of the
Laguna or Lake Indians dwelling upon its shores, who were also
known as Los Timpanogotzis or fish eaters.
He proceeded no further than Provo, but the Indians told him
of another great valley to the north in which was a greater lake
than the Timpanogos, and which was fed by the river that drained
their lake. They showed him the low pass between the L'tah and
Salt Lake valleys and told him that this was the pass over which
the Comanches came upon their bloody raids. They said that the
waters of the great lake in the northern valley were very harmful
and very salty and assured him that anyone wdio moistened any
part of the body with it would at once feel the part bathed greatly
inflamed.
They told him of a large tribe of Indians who lived near the
lake, called Puaguampes, or sorcerers. They spoke the language
of the Comanches, but unlike that tribe, were very peaceable and
quiet. These Puaguampes were the forefathers of the Piutes
found here by the pioneers, and according to the accounts of
explorers who came after Escalante, were among the lowest of the
American Indian tribes. They believed in all sorts of superstitions
and witchcrafts, in self immolation and even in human sacrifice,
and according tO some authorities, they actually ])racticed canni-
balism.
Father Escalante had entered the Utah valley on the morning
of Sei)tenibcr 23, 1776, and after' remaining but three days he
proceeded to the southwest, passing over the sites of the present
towns of Spanish Fork, Payson, Santacjuin and Ncphi and coming
to the Sevier river at a point south of Juab station, he found a
tribe of bearded Indians who looked much like Spaniards, but
spoke the same language as the Laguna or Lake Indians.
Ilie story of the good father's return to Santa Fe is too long
for repetition now ; suftice to say, that after following down the
Sevier river *and up the Beaver for several days, he found himself
snowbound and unable to ])rocecd. He decided to abandon any
further attempt to reach Monterey and to return by the shortest
feasilile route to Santa Fe, and proceeded to the southern border
PRE-PIONEER HISTORY OF UTAH. 169
of Utah, crossing tlie great plain which now bears his name, leav-
ing the state in the region of St. George and passing into the
Arizona strip to find untold obstacles in his path.
In attempting to cross the Colorado river the Indians misguided
him, and for nearly a month he struggled in the fastnesses of the
Grand canyon, descending and reclimbing the walls in an effort
to find a crossing. When at least the passage was made at a
point near the present site of Lee's Ferry, the good father gave
thanks to God that his spirit had been tried and that he had not
been found wanting.
During these days they had lived upon roots and nuts, with
an occasional feast upon horse flesh and at times were reduced
to boiled leather for the mere sustenance of life. Thus passed
from the borders of our state this brave and good man, whose
religious devotion had enabled him to surmount obstacles and face
trials beyond ordinary human endurance.
For some unknown reason the Franciscan friars never returned
to Utah. Fifty years later the trail from Santa Fe to ]\Ionterey
was opened. The route taken followed the trail of Escalante for
some 300 miles, to the point in western Colorado where he had
made his turn to the east. The trail then follows the present line
of the Denver & Rio Grande railway, crossing into Utah and fol-
lowing up the Price river to a point near the present town of
Price. An abrupt turn was then made to the southwest, crossing
the j\Iuddy and P'rcmont rivers, and passing around the head
waters of the Sevier across the ^^"a^atcll mountains to the Esca-
lante desert. Here the Spanish trail again picks up the route
taken by Escalante on his return journey and follows it to the
Virgin river. The trail passes out through the Santa Clara can-
yon to jMoapa and Los Vegas, following much the same line as
the Salt Lake route to the city of Los Angeles. This trail from
the Escalante desert to Los Angeles was afterwards known as the
old "}*Iormon" trail, being the one which the missionaries followed
on their journeys from this city to southern California.
It is worth rememljering that the famous Santa Fe trail, which
is so widely advertised as the route of a great transcontinental
railway, crossing New Mexico and Arizona, actually passed
through central and southern Utah.
I'^or over forty years after the dc])artin-c of Escalante, the his-
tory of Utah is a closed book. Jn the early years of the last cen-
tury the trap])ers in the employ of the Hudson P>ay company had
already reached the I'acific coast along the northern route and
now turned their eyes toward the Rocky mountains, whose streams
abounded in beaver.
The question of who was the first white man to visit the Great
Salt Lake is unsettled. The honor has been claimed for Etiennc
Provot, a trapper in the emi)lov of the Rocky Mountain Fur com-
pany, who visited the lake in 1823. There are evidences, however,
170 PRII-PIOXEER HISTORY OF UTAH.
that the men of the Hudson Bay company had preceded, the claim
being made that Peter Skeen Ogden, for whom the town and riwr
are named, had entered the state from the northwest as early as
1819. For years afterwards every trapper who entered the valley
claimed the honor of discovery, but in my opinion, the evidence is
in favor of Peter Ogden. Ogden was a British subject, being a
son of the chief justice of Quebec.
Etienne Provot, from whom the town and river of Provo re-
ceived their names, came from St. Louis across Colorado and
entered the state by way of the Green river in 1823. He made
his way to the valley of the Great Salt Lake and also visited the
Utah valley, v>here he came very near losing- his life. He was
camped with his men near the mouth of the Provo river when a
Snake-Ute chief named Mauvaise Gauche (the man with the bad
left hand) came up with about thirty of his warriors. Tlie chief
suggested that they make a treaty of peace and invited the trap-
pers to form with them a circle around the cam]5 fire and smoke
the calumet, or "peace pipe." Gauche seemed greatly disturbed
and when Provot asked what troubled him he replied that his
wah-kow, or guiding spirit, would not work in the presence of
iron; that it was bad medicine. The chief and his men then took
their arms and deposited them in a ]V\\e some distance from the
camp, and invited the trappers to do the same thing. Xot su.s-
pecting treachery, the trappers stacked their firearms and went
back to the peace circle. At a signal from Mauvaise Gauche they
arose and drawing knives and tomahawks fvom under their
blankets, proceeded to butcher the white men. Provot and some
of his men escaped, but most of them fell victims to the treachery
of the Snake chief.
The next year Provot was joined by -\Lajor Ashley, one of the
principal stockholders in the Rocky Alountain Fur compaiiy. and
together they planned to make away with the furs that had been
accumulated by Ogden at the mouth of the Ogdcn canyon. Og.len
heard of the plan and at night removed his stores, valued at sonie-
thing like $175,000. into the northern valley, which then received
the name of Cache from the French word '"cache," to hide. .Ash-
ley and his men through the connivance of some of Ogden 's fol-
lowers finally made away with the furs, and Ogden, bnVKcn
hearted at his great loss, retired from tiie frontier.
Among the interesting characters wdio visited this valley in the
early years of the last century was Cajjtain Bonneville, a l-'mn-h-
manby birth and a graduate of West Point, who obtained a K'nve
of absence from army duty and lltted out an ex]icdition to explore
the Rocky mountain region. He was probably the first of tin-
mountaineers who traveled by wagon train instead of on h<'^^e-
back. though it does not appear that he brought a wagon across
the Wasatch barrier. He decided in 1832, after having visited i!ie
Great Salt Lake, to send out a pa'rty to explore its shores.
PRE-PIONEER HISTORY OF UTAEl. 171
Lieutenant Walker, with a band of hardy men, was assigned to
tlic duty of exploring the lake, whieh at that time was thought
might be an arm of the Pacific ocean. He went around the north
end, and finally reaching the Humboldt river, passed clear across
the state of Nevada, discovering the river and lake which now
bear his name, and finally arrived at Monterey, Cal.
While Bonneville could lay no claim to the discovery of the
Great Salt Lake, it was he who first called attention to the old
shore lines on the hills around the valley, and by them jxirtiall}-
traced the outlines of the prehistoric lake which filled the great
basin and had its outlet through the Snake and Columbia rivers
into the Pacific ocean. In recognition of this service the former
great inland sea will always be known as Lake Bonneville.
Bonneville was an interesting character. He carried with him
great quantities of alcohol and by mixing this with wild honey
he made a novel drink that always purchased the friendship of
Indian or trapper wherever they were met. He was utterly devoid
of foresight or imagination, having declared that all of the vast
region west of the Missouri must always remain a worthless
wilderness.
Ca]jtain John C. Fremont explored the lake in the winter of
1842-3 and at that late date claimed for a time to have been its
discoverer. He finally reached California in 1845, and on his
return to the east came up from Los Angeles over the old Spanish
trail through southern Utah. Kit Carson, the frontiersman of
dime novel fame, was Fremont's guide. Kit had been in this
region for several years, and is re])uted to have built the first boat
that ever sailed u]^on the waters of the Great Salt Lake.
There were many other interesting characters, such as Bridger.
Sublette, Fitzpatrick and a dozen more who made the frontier
their home.
In 1846, the year before the pioneers came, the famous Donner
party crossed the continent and at the mouth of Echo canyon heard
of a new trail across the Wasatch into the valley of the Great Salt
Lake. They followed down the Weber river to the mouth of East
canyon, thence up East canyon over Big mountain and Little
mountain, down Emigration canyon into this valley. I'his is the
trail the pioneers took the following year.
The Donner party, proceeding w'est by the south end of the
lake, and after endless trials upon the desert, were overtaken in
the Sierras by early snows. ']4ie story of their sufferings is most
harrowing. When their food had been exhausted, they were
reduced to eating the flesh of their own companions who had died
of starvation and in .some cases, it is said, they even drew lots to
see which should be killed to furnish food for the .survivors. 'Jlie
rescue of the renmant of this little band is one of the heroic
features in the history of California.
The next year, 1847, came l>righam Young and his hardy band
172 PRE-PIONEER HISTORY OF UTAH.
of pioneers and, having reached this point, my part of tlie s\ory
is told.
The contemplation of the early history of this state suggests
that many changes might be made in the nomenclature of our
mountains, our rivers, our canyons and even our towns, witii the
thought of preserving in our history the names and the deeds of
the brave Catholic fathers, the adventures of the trappers and tlic
explorers and the trials and triumphs of the pioneers.
With such a world of romance in our history, we should not
have given to that magnificent gorge of the \\'asatch so common-
place a name as Big Cottonwood canyon. City Creek, Big and
Little Cottonwood and Mill Creek canyons, Twin peaks and Lone
peak are all misnamed. There are a thousand cottonwood can-
yons in tlie western United States, and as many more mill creek
canyons. Let us give to these and other great works of nature
names that will mean something in the history of our state, and
that will carry with them the romantic charm of the days of the
trail blazers.
Let us give back to Utah Lake its original Indian name of Tim-
panogos ; name one of the great canyons or a noble mountain for
Father Escalante : give the names of the rest of liis band and their
patron saints to rivers and mountains and valleys; accord to the
names of pioneers a like treatment and you will add to this state
a mystic charm that will live forever in poetry, in painting and
in song.
The Spirit of Gatiierixg Records. — We are now baptizing
for the dead, and we are sealing for the dead, and if we had a
temple prepared, we should be giving endowments for the dead —
for our fathers, mothers, grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles, aunts,
relatives^ friends and old associates, the history of whom we are
now getting from the East. The Lord is stirring up the hearts of
many there, and there is a perfect mania with some to trace their
genealogies and to get up printed records of their ancestors. They
do not know what tluy are doing it for but the Lord is prompting
them ; and it will continue to run on from father to father, father
to father, until they get the genealogy of their forefathers as far
as they possibly can.
Li the Millennium, wlicn the kingdom of Cod is estal>li>hed
on the earth in jiower, glory, and perfection, and the reign ol
wickedness that has so long prevailed is subdued, the Saints of
God will have the ])rivilege of building their temples, and of
entering into them, become as it were, jjillars in the temples ol
God, and they will officiate for their dead. — Brigh.vm YoUNc;.
Aug. 24, 1872.
DR. JOHN MILTOX BERNHISEL,
Utali's iMrst DcltK-atc to tlic N'ntioiial Congress.
DR. JOHN MILTON BERNHISEL. 173
DR. JOHN MILTON BERNHISEL.
Utah's first ])elegate to the national congress.
A Paper Read Before the Genealogical Society of Utah, July 17, 1912.
By David M. Berniiisel.
John Alilton Berniiisel was born at Lloydsville, Pen-y Co., Pa.,
June 23, 1799. His father was Samuel Bernhisel and his mother
Susannah Bower. He was the second of a family of nine chil-
dren.
His childhood days on tlic farm with his parents "ran quiet as
the brooks by which he sported," far removed from the dissen-
tions incident to the restless conditions that existed throughout
the country at that eventful period of its history. Postal or tele-
graphic communications there was none. News was a long time
reaching those remote farming districts. Each village and hamlet
might be said to be a government within itself. This tranriuil life
with his parents continued until his fourteenth year. Leaving
home at this age, he took upon himself the serious labor of life,
working at odd jobs for the farmers in the surrounding country,
until he finally drifted into Philadelphia.
He was a studious young man, and upon reaching the required
age, was successful in passing the examination for matriculation
in the IMedical Department of the University of Pennsylvania,
from which he graduated with high honors in the Class of 1827.
This class included among its members such eminent persons as
Simon Cameron, Col. Thomas Kane and his brother Dr. Kane, the
Arctic explorer.
Doctor Bernhisel, on leaving college, was admitted to practice
in the Alms-Hou.ses afid Hosi)itals of Philadelphia ; and for several
years followed his profession there. Later he moved to New York
City, where he again "hung out his .shingle" as a man of medicine.
Notwithstanding he was considered a rather poor business man,
he succeeded in building up a most excellent practice.
About this time his health being poor, he undertook a horse-
back journey to ^lissouri, at that time a Territory, subsequently
returning to New York, where he again took up the practice of
medicine. He renew ed his acquaintance and friendship with some
of his class-mates, and particularly the Hon. Thaddeus .Stephens
who, we are reliably informed, was wont to say that "The Doctor
was the handsomest man in America."
Some of the older persons present may remember Dr. ]>ernhisel.
In appearance he was the beau-ideal of a "rare old American Gen-
tleman." His slender well-proportioned figure, clear-cut features,
174 DR. JOHN MILTON BERNHISEL.
fleecy-white hair, cind subdued gentlemanly demeanor never failed
to strike the beholder \\ ith respect.
It was while in New York that Doctor Bernhisel first heard the
Gospel preached by the Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, and identified himself with the Church, — and
not for one moment, from that day till the hour of his death, did
he falter in the faith.
He left New York City and joined the main body of the Church
in Nauvoo, 111., in the early part of 1842. On arriving- at Nauvoo,
he secured lodg^ing's with an old friend, a Air. Schneider.
The Doctor became intimately associated with t!ic Prophet
Joseph Smith, and the two men became devoted friends. The
Prophet insisting, my father took up his residence at the "Mansion
House" and became a member of his j^rivate family. Here these
two sat at the same tal)le and discoursed familiarly together. It
is related of the Doctor that he invariably arose when Josej)h
Smith entered the room. On one occasion v>'hen he was gvnlly
reproved by Joseph Smith, and asked why he did so. he grace-
fully replied: "Because I love to honor the man whom (jod
honors."
In considering the strong bond of sympathy between these two
men, Joseph Smith and John jNI. Bernhisel, it is evident that in
one respect, at least, there was a marked similarity,^ — each pos-
sessed remarkable integrity ; honesty and truthfulness character-
ized both. Aside from this, probably two greater extremes never
associated in so friendly a spirit. Doctor Bernhisel was a man
of education and culture ; naturally shy and retiring, never obtru-
sive,, but silent and shrinking from public notice. He was a con-
firmed bachelor, in which condition he would probably have re-
mained, but for the teachings of Joseph Smith, who strenuously
urged him to obey the law, which he did. He married in IS 16
Elizabeth Barker, by whom he had nine children.
At Nauvoo he became intimately associated with the work of
the Church, and he passed through those "times that tried men's
souls," when the sj^irit of persecution ran high and the Saints
were abused, murdered, and driven, the culmination of which was
the death of Jose],)h and Hyrum Smith and the expulsion of the
Saints from Nauvoo.
Dr. Bernhisel undertook missions of importance on several occa-
sions to St. Louis, Kirtland and other places in behalf of the
Church. While he practiced medicine at Nauvoo, his time was
spent mostly in the service of the Church.
At the time of the exodus from Nauvoo he was absent from
the city, and his wife and mother-in-law had some trouble, you
may be sure, in crossing the river. Many are the stories my
mother used to tell of those terrible times.
Doctor Bernhisel came to Utah in the Company of wliich Newdl
K. Whitney was Captain, arriving in the valley in 1848.
DR. JOHN MILTON BERNHISEL. 175
Incident to this time were the trials endured by the Pioneers.
Famine stalked in the land. Many lived upon roots and berries,
gathered from the mountains. Indians stole their provender and
stampeded their cattle. Numerous were the expeditions taken
against tliem before a final peace arrangement was effected.
In July, 1849, the General Assembly of the new State of Descret
held its first session at Salt Lake City. It was decided in March
of the following year to petition Congress for the organization of
a Territorial Government of the vSettlers and Pioneers of the
Great Basin. A memorial to Congress, numerously signed, was
sent to A\^ashington. Doctor John ]\1. Bernhisel was the bearer
of this petition. He carried with him a letter of introduction,
signed by Brigham Young, Ileber C. Kimball, and Willard
Richards, to the Hon. Stephen A. Douglas, with whom in after
years he became very friendly, and who presented the memorial
to Congress. This memorial was passed and approved by Con-
gress September 9th, 1850. Notwith.'-tanding the enemies of the
''Deseret Mormons" as they were called, tried by all manner of
false and evil reports to have Congress refuse to admit the Terri-
tory.
The provisional government of Deseret being dissijlved, Gov-
ernor Brigham Young, on July 1st, 1851, issued a proclamation,
calling for the election of a Territorial Legislature and the choos-
ing of a delegate to the National Congress.
The election was held on the first Monday in the following
August. On tliis day, August 4th, 1851, Dr. John 'M. Bernhisel
was unanimously elected Utah's First Delegate to tlie National
Congress. He was now in his 53rd year.
Dr. Bernhisel served in the capacity of Representative to Con-
gress witli fidelity to his constituency for four consecutive terms,
or until 1859, when he was succeeded by Capt. Wm. II. Iioo])er,
who served one term when my father was re-elected in 1861 and
served till 1863, when he retired from public life.
It was during Doctor Bernhisel's Congressional career that the
memorial to Congress for the construction of a great National
Central Railroad to the Pacific Coast was presented. Congress at
this time passed an Act for the suppression of Indian Hostilities.
The first postal service between Utah and the East over the great
plains, was inaugurated through his efforts. ]\lany other impor-
tant measures were obtained while the Territory was yet strug-
gling in its infancy.
During the time the Doctor served as L'tah's Representative,
and especially dinnng the earlier portion of the time, the only
means of transi)ortation or conveyance over the Plains, was an
ordinary wagon. Xo fast train service with comfortal)le Pullman
sleepers affording ])leasant and safe trips. There were no bridges,
and scarcely a vestage of a road for liundreds of miles. As may
'be supposed, he made numerous journeys, and was exposed to
176 DR. JOHN MILTON BERNHISEL.
many hardships and dangers, Avhich he always cheerfully endured.
At the time of the famous Buchanan War, when popular preju-
dice had been fanned to a furious flame by lies and misrepresen-
tations, it was thought to be as much as a man's life was worth
who professed to be a "IMormon" to travel through the cotmtry.
Doctor Bernhisel, with the quiet courage for which he was noted,
and heedless of danger went to Washington, with as much un-
concern for his personal safety, as if everything had been as pleas-
ant and comfortable as it is at the present day.
An incident occurred on one of his trips that I may here relate
that is not entirely devoid of humor.
A civilized Indian, named Yodes, used to carry the mails to
Laramie for Messrs. Little, Decker & Hanks, who were the con-
tractors. The river, Ham's Fork, was greatly swollen, besides
being filled with running ice. The Doctor could not swim, and
Yodes was to pull him over with a lariat attached to his body, the
Indian agreeing not to pull until the Man of Medicine was ready.
Yodes, however, in a spirit of mischief soused him right in sud-
<3enly, dragging him through the stream and landing him on the
other side in double-quick time. Needless to say the Doctor did
not like that summary method of transportation ; but passed the
matter over pleasantly and without a word of reproach.
At Washington he was held in universal esteem and respect.
But this was the same in every circle in which he moved. He was
not an aggressive man. In consequence of his amiable charac-
eristics he had not nearly the opposition to contend with, that a
more resolute individual would have had to meet. His gentleness
disarmed those who would have otherwise been ready to assail
his opinions and positions. When other members of the House
were seeking notoriety and planning political coups and schemes,
the Doctor, always of studious habits, would be found in the
Library searching for information from the treasures of books.
He was at Washington intimately associated with the Hon.
Simon Cameron, Wm. H. Seward, Daniel Webster and President
Abraham Lincoln. Much correspondence passed between them.
a considerable amount of whicli is still preserved and in our col-
lection.
The establishment of the Zion's Co-operative j\Iercantile Insti-
tution was begun at the advent of the railway. The days of
freighting by teams from the ^Missouri river had passed. 'Jlie
people had prospered with their flocks and herds, and in all of
the products of the farm and orchard. They began to feel that
they were riding on the wave of prosperity.
Following the Conference of this year, a meeting of the leading
business men of the state was held in the Social Hall. Out of
that meeting came the establishing of the big Co-operative Store.
John ]\T. Bernhisel was elected its first vice president.
As may be supposed. Doctor r.ernhiscl was deeply interested in
DR. JOHN MILTON BERNHISEL. 177
the educational development of the Territory. He was one of the
founders of the University of Deseret, or the University of Utah
as it is now called, and was for some years a member of the Board
of Regents of that institution. Through the influence of Brigham
Young Congress appropriated $5,000.00 for a library in connec-
tion with the University. Doctor Bernhisel selected the books and
had them shipped across the Plains.
Always a devoted advocate of learning and advanced thought,
he lived to a good old age, having passed that point that marks
the eighty-second mile-stone on Life's Highway. Tliere can be no
doubt that his longevity was largely due to his abstemious habits.
I do not know of his ever having used stimulants of any kind. He
even avoided the use of condiments. Often I have heard him say
that he had not tasted wine for forty years.
This brave and gentle man through all the storms of life was
oak and rock; but in the sunshine was vine and flower. A thou-
sand times I have heard him quote these words: ''Always cultivate
a cheerful, happy and contented disposition," and again "A con-
sented mind is a continual feast." Nothing better, perhaps, illus-
trates the character of the subject of my sketch. Courteous to all,
the soul of honor, the very personification of integrity, and a Lord
Chesterfield in politeness.
In his later life, the Doctor was unfortunate in business. He
was engaged in mining matters in which he was very unsuccess-
ful, but modestly and quietly he pursued his journey along the
walks of life, and as silently passed on to the life bevond. He
died Sept. 28, 1881.
The Reading Room of the Briti.sii M^SEU^^. — The great
reading room of the British ]\Iuseum in which hundreds of people
are always at work at small desks, is circular in form, and sur-
rounded by a dome 140 feet in diameter, and 106 feet in height.
With its surrounding book department it contains 2,000,000 cubic
feet of space. It is the most magnificent reading room in the
world, and as one stands within it, surrounded by its seemingly
numberless volumes, he is dull indeed who is not stirred to admira-
tion at the sight. Under the dome is a great circular desk, around
which perhaps fift)' people can stand to consult the index volumes
which occupy shelves beneath it, and inside the circle, are a num-
ber of attendants to receive the order slips for books. The in-
dexes — for the Museum has no card catalogue — coniprises over
1200 volumes, alphabetically arranged.
178 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
(Continued from Page 138, No. 3.)
By George Minns, English Genealogist.
kirkentillock, dumbarton.
(All dates, unless otherwise stated, refer to births.)
Children of Thomas Reid and Elizabeth Reid : — Thomas, 4 July,
1809; Walter, 25 Oct., 1811 ; Mathcw, 7 July, 1814; John, 4 Feb..
1817.
Children of John Patrick, weaver, and Janet Liddle : — William,
23 Dec., 1794; James, 7 Oct., 1796; David, 31 Oct., 1800; Alex-
ander, 29 Sept., 1802; Thomas, 3 Sept., 1804; Agnes, 30 April.
1806.
Children of Gavin Rodger, weaver here, and Marrion Hender-
son :— Janet, 9 April, 1814; Robert Gilmer, 15 Sept., 1816; John,
19 :\Iay, 1819.
Cliildrcn of John Ronald, weaver, and ]\Iargaret IMannu? : —
John. 18 Sept., 1813; Isabella, 27 May, 1815 ;^Jo.seph, 1 April.
1817; Grizel, 28 March, 1819.
Children of Robert Stewart, Barbcth. and ^Margaret Ferric: —
William. 13 April. 1808; Ann, 4 Aug., 1809; Robert, 13 Feb.,
1812; James, 20 Feb., 1815; Elizabeth, 1 March, 1817.
LONGFORGAX, PeRTII.
Mr. Peter Forbes, having been elected schoolmaster of this
parish at Whitsunday, 1804, but owing to the repairs of the school-
house not being finished, did not remove from Blairgouric. where
he was schoolmaster until the 1st of Nov., 1804. And for the
convenience of his children, he thinks it proper that the following
extracts from the Registers of ■\Iurrosc & Blairgouric should be
inserted in this Register.
His spouse was Mrs. Elizalicth Dow.
Their children born at Murrose, Forfar, were: — Isabella. 15
July, 1793; Tanet, 12 Oct., 1794; John Alexander, 26 April, 1796;
Elizabeth, 12 Feb., 1798.
Mr. Forbes v.-ith his family removed from Murrose to the parish
of Blairgowrie. Perth, where he settled Whitsundav, 17^'8, and
had:— Peter. 7 Tune, 1800, d. 1801 ; James. 16 T"ly. ^'^0-' ^^- 1^^^"^-
Peter, 9 April, 1804; :\largaret, 10 June, 1806.
"In 1808 William Shaw, mason in Kingoody and his spouse
Janet Bruce, being [late] members of the Scots Epi.scopal congre-
gation in Dundee, and having neglected the Registration of the
names of their family 'till now (being of that persuasion) do now
Registrate them as follows: — George. 12 Nov., 1791; Janet, 15
July, 1793; Tames, 8 Feb., 1797; David, 30 April, 1800; John, 26
April, 1803;" Elizabeth, 12 Oct., 1807.
EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RFXORDS. 179
The cliilclren of Alexander Simpson, master of Kingoodie
Quarry, and Alargaret Corbet (previously members of the Church
of Eni^land) : — Margaret, 29 Sept., 1759; Alexander, 16 Sept.,
1760; Elspeth, 8 Aug., 1762; David, 7 Nov., 1763; John, 1 July,
1765; Thomas, 29 April, 1767; James, 2 May, 1769; William, 21
Oct., 1770; Robert, 26 Sept., 1771; Jean, 15 [une, 1773; Helen,
14 May, 1775; Anne, 13 March, 1778; Alexander, 28 Aug., 1780.
Old Machar, Aberdeen.
The children of Robert Lyon, shoemaker at Denburn, and Chris-
tian Blackball, baptized: — Elizabeth, 1 April, 1789; Tames, 7 July,
1791 ; Alexander, 25 May, 1793; Mary, 22 Nov., 1795. Entered
in 1808, when probably the baptisms took place.
The children of Charles ]\Iorison. weaver, Gilcomston, and Jane
Fowler :~\\'illiam, 17 April, 1802; James, 26 May, 1807; Charles,
3 July, 1809. Entered in 1820.
The children of David Rattray, tobacconist, C^ilcomston, and
Anne Duncan :— Tames. 17 March, 1809; David, 13 May, 1811;
William. 13 May," 1813; Ebenezer, 22 Sept., 1815.
The children of Peter Sim, at Grandhome Mills, and Elspet
Morison -.—Alexander, 9 Dec, 1804; Isabella, 8 June, 1806; Peter,
25 Oct., 1808.
The children of Ylr. Patrick Still, stocking manufacturer, Gil-
comston, and Mrs. Catharine Stewart: — Jane. 6 July, 1795, (Alex-
ander Still, witness); Patrick, 27 April, 1797; Helen, 16 Dec,
1799; Catharine, 8 Oct., 1801.
Mr. Patrick Still, brewer. South Bridge, Holburn, and Mrs.
Catharine Stewart, had born Charles, 27 Dec, 1808. Entered by
the father in 1826.
Old Moxklaxd^ Lanark.
The children of Peter Haig. farmer at Ilutchistown, and Francis
Hay:— Agnes, 29 March, 1784; Francis, 23 h\'b., 1786; Peter, 24
Feb., 1788; Susannah, 5 Oct., 1790; Josiah, 8 Oct., 1793.
Old Moxklaxd, Aberdeen.
Note — "As I am determined and resolved to fix my residence
and that of my posterity in this parish upon the Estate of
Bredisholm taking the name and arms of the family as nephew of
John ]\Iuirheid, Esquire, and legal purchaser of the foresaid estate,
I have thought fit to make the following entry and declaration in
this Session Book signed by me and my wife. My wife D:
(Donna) Leanor de ]\Iiranda, a legitimate descendant of the
family of Miranda of Cordova in the Kingdom of Spain, was
born the 23 June, 1717. ^My eldest daughter now living called
Helen was born the 21 j\Iay, 1751. My second daughter Lillias
was born the 18 of Alarch, 1753, and my only son born and bap-
tized as above [At Bradisholm, James Grosset ]\Iuirheid, Esq.,
180 EXTRACTS FROM SCOTTISH RECORDS.
had a son born June 9, 1754, and baptized July 1 named John
Grosset Aluirheid] w'ch I declare to be all my lawful children
now alive. In testimony of the truth of which I have writ and
sign'd this entry w'ith my own hand in presence of Mr. Robert
Park, minister of the Gospel in this parisli, John jMuirhcid of
Bredisholm, Esq., my uncle, and John Yuill, session clerk of tlie
same parish at Bredisholm, this 27 day of August, 1754." — James
Grosset Mnirlicid. (And witnesses as above.)
The children of Thomas Miller, in Crossbill : — Christian, 22
March, 1767; Lilias, 1 July, 1770: Thomas, 29 Oct., 1772; Robert,
23 Nov., 1779; Jean, 31 July, 1784.
The children of Henry Pate: — Hugh, 13 June, 1768; Janet, 24
June, 1770; James, 30 Sept., 1772.
The children of Alexander Rodger, in Kirkburn : — Janet, 15
April, 1759; John, 17 ^lay, 1761 ; Margaret, 21 Nov., 1762.
The children of Mr. George Scot, of Wester Daldowie : — ]\Iar-
garet, 11 April, 1768; Mary, 1 June, 1769: George, 15 Oct., 1770;
John, 3\ Dec, 1772; Elisabeth. "31 Tan.( ?), 1775; Janet, 17 April,
'1780.
The children of Robert Selkirk, weaver, and Janet Reid : — John,
14 May. 1782; Rebeka, 13 June (?), 1783; Janet. 25 July (?),
1785 (The last figure of each has been altered from what looks
like a 4) ; Agnes, 11 Oct., 1787; William, 2 June, 1789; James, 11
Sept., 1791. Other children were born later.
The children of Andrew Stirling, Esq., of Drumpellier, Lanark,
and Anna StirHng: — John, 7 Oct.. 1786; Charles, 16 June, 1788;
James, 30 Sept., 1789; Anna. 2 Sept., 1792; Dorathea. 28 Dec,
1793; Andrew, 19 t>b., 1794; Robert, 19 April, 1796; Edward, 8
May, 1797; Alary, 27 Aug., 1798.
New Monkland, L/ .''ark.
The children of Alexander ^\'alker and Alargaret Alarshal, in
Shields: — James, 25 Nov., 1741 : Jean, 25 Jan.., 1747; Janet, 18
March,. 1750; John, 18 July, 1754.
Renfrew, Renf.
The children of Archibald Sjicirs, of Elderslie, and the Hon.
Margret Dundas : — Dorothv, 7th dr. born at Elderslie House, 2
Sept., 1804; Thomas, b. at Dawlish, Devon, 30 Sept., 1805; Arch-
ibald William, 3rd son, b. at Dawlish, Devon, 24 July, 1807; Alex-
ander, eldest son, b. at Upleathem, Yorks, 29 April, 1808. There
v.-ere other children. (See l^urke's Landed Gentry.)
SiiOTTS, Lanark.
The children of Robert Martin, Sen., in Ouarrelhead, and Janet
Thomzon :— John, 23 April, 1793; Marion7l7 April, 1795; Wil-
EXTRACTS FROxM SCOTTISH RECORDS. 181
Ham, 24 Tunc, 1798; Robert, 30 Aug., 1801; Thomas, 17 May,
1805; Mary, 21 Nov., 1807.
John ]\Ieek, Esq., and Mrs. Janet Millar, married Feb. (last
dav). 1735 (Friday). Their children, born at Fortissate, were: —
W'illiam, 18 Feb.,' 1736; John, 4 Jan., 1738; James, 12 March,
1740; Marion, 25 jnly, 1742; George, 3 Feb., 1745; Ehzabeth,
21 Nov., 1747; Thomas, 3 March, 1751.
The children of William Meek, of Fortissate, Esq., and Christian
Baillie :— Margaret, 23 March, 1760; Janet, 11 April, 1762; Cath-
arine, 28 June, 1764; Marion, 25 July, 1766; John, 15 ]\Iay, 1769;
William, 17 Feb., 1773; Catharine, 27 April, 1778.
The children of James Smith, of Back or Moss, and Elizabeth
Waugh: — AlargarJt, 13 Aug.. 1776; Jean, 3 jMarch. 1778; Jean,
3 March, 1780; Elizabeth, 21 :\Iay, 1782; John, 25 March, 1784;
William. 6 :March, 1787; James, 8 Aug.. 1789; George, 14 Dec,
1791; IMary, 11 July, 1794; Helen, 18 May, 1799; Thomas, 30
Dec, 1801.'
The children of John Taylor, Esq., tenant in Forrest Dyke, and
Marion jMarshall --George, 23 March, 1766; John, 20 Oct., 1768;
James, 21 May, 1770; Robert, 11 Feb., 1772; Marion, 29 ^larch,
1774; William, 13 May, 1776; David, 12 April, 1780; Thomas, 2
Feb., 1782; Anne, 28 Nov., 1784; Ebenezar, 2 Sept., 1787; Kath-
erine, 22 June, 1789.
The children of Thomas Wilson, tenant in Back'o Muir, and
Sarah Turner :— William, 19 May, 1795; Daniel, 7 July, 1797;
Thomas, 7 Aug., 1799; Christian. 29 Nov., 1801; Ann, 23 April,
1804; Agnes, 5 Nov., 1806; Sarah, 1 July, 1811.
Inverary, Argyle.
The children of John Ogle O'Neill, merchant, and Alary Gul-
locher (Gallocher) his spouse: — Daniel. 11 Oct., 1820; Louisa Car-
oline, 7 Tune, 1822; John James, 1 i\Iay, 1826; Charles Bryson, 23
March, 1828; Mar>' Ann, 2 Jan., 1830; Bridget Stewart, 2 Aug.,
1831.
New Cumnock, Ayr.
The children of James Kennedy and Mary Young, in Feiden,
or Ferdin:— lean, 5 Jan., 1801 ; Idelen. 13 July, 1802; Alexander,
12 May, 180-i; Margaret, 1 Ain-il. 1806: James, 29 March, 1808;
William, 27 Jan., 1810, in Dalrickelmcll ; Mary. 9 Jan., 1812, in
Dalrickelmell ; lohn, 11 April, 1815, in Dalrickelmcll; Agnes, 28
Feb., 1817, in Dalrickelmell. All baptized 28 May, 1817.
The chidren of Tames Kirk and Sybilla Murdock, in Burnfoot
of Brocklock :— M'ichael, 23 Alarch, 1810: John, 12 Aug., 1813;
Tames, 3 April, 1816: Thomas, 4 May, 1819; Hugh, 25 Nov., 1822.
All baptized 8 Nov., 1836.
(to be continued.)
182 IMPORTANCE OF FAMILY HISTORY.
IMPORTANCE OF FAMILY HISTORY.
By G. T. RiDLox IX "Maixf.-Genf.alogist axd Biogkai'Her."
A knowledg'e of our national history is considered essential to
fit one to act his part in the mutual association of citizenshi]), and
as a qualification necessary to entering upon the active duties of
manhood. Every man reared within the province of our schools.
is supposed, when he has attained his majority, to be acquainted
with the history of the land in which he was born and under
whose institutions he has developed the endowments conferred by
the Creator ; also a more intimate knowledge of his native state
and its enactments, with a discriminate familiarity with the afit'airs
of his town from its earliest settlement. Indeed, he is incompetent
to fulfill the duties that he owes to his generation, or to converse
intelligently with his fellows without this knowledge ; and }-et,
strange as it may aj)pear to those who have not explored the
genealogical field, with these acquirements related to the more
distant circle of our interests, there are few, comparatively, who
can give a reliable answer to an inquiry to the genealogy and the
history of the family with which they are connected. How few
of our young men can tell the names of their great-grandparents !
Alany there are who never knew the names of their grandparents.
That the interest in the study of genealogy has received so little
encouragement in our country, in years past, we sadly regret ; but
we now rejoice with every lover of antiquity to know that the
study of fam.ily history is at present receiving so many encourage-
ments from those institutions designed for its furtherance. 'J'he
New England Historic Genealogical Society has done much to
inspire interest in this pursuit, and is constantly opening avenues
through which others are seeing the importance and value of
family history.
As an evidence to prove the jirogress that this interesting study
is making in New England, we have only to visit the library of the
society in Somerset street, Boston, and there see the accumulation
of volumes in the genealogical departments, and the number of
those who are consulting works of reference there. And those
individuals who a few years since considered all efforts and time
devoted to genealogical study as wasted, are now quite ready to
give their attention to the subject, and are more careful to ])re-
scrve those ancient documents in their possession that relate to
the lives and doings of their ancestry.
But wc are far deficient in our sources of genealogical informa-
tion, and the means em]:>loyed for the preservation of our family
statistics. Indeed so little public interest has been felt that our
newspapers, that are largely devoted to local and biograj>hical
matters, have been unwilling to allow si)ace for an abridged pedi-
IMPORTANCE OF FAMILY HISTORY. 183
gree of our most disting'uished historical families. This shows
that the puhlic interest in the subject of family history has not
reached that standard ^vhich it has reached in other lands, for the
editors of those papers must adapt their publications to the taste
of their reading patrons. In nearly all respectable newspapers in
England and Scotland, when biographical notices are printed, and
especially when such notices follow the death of a distinguished
man, the pedigree of his family is appended, thus keeping con-
stantly before the reading people the history of family descents ;
and children reared under these influences have kindled within
them a stronger aftection for and devotion to those families with
which they stand related.
But some present the ]ilea tliat our country is comparatively
new; that our England is new, and that, consequently, we have no
antiquity; that tradition is sufficiently reliable as a medium of
communication with the events and the generations past. But in
nearly all other countries provisions were early made by the gov-
ernments for gathering and preserving pedigrees and records of
families. Indeed, before any general arrangement had been
sanctioned by the government, the clan in feudal times adopted a
plan for the identihcation of all who were connected uilli the clan.
Every chieftain adopted a distinguishing name, and then, to make
the bond of union stronger, all members of the clan assumed their
leader's name ; thus the foundation was laid for the preservation
of their clanal or family pedigrees.
It was at one time a custom for officials called Heralds to make
Visitations among the various nobles and landed gentry, for the
express purpose of inquiring into and setting right all irregulari-
ties connected with armorial bearings, and for properly compiling
pedigrees and records. These V'isitations were considered of so
great im])ortance that they were conducted by virtue of commis-
sions under the privy seal, to the two provincial Kings of Arms,
authorizing and commanding them, either personally or by depu-
ties, to canvas the entire district, and at stated seasons to convene
before them all i)ersons pretending to bear arms and cause those
thus assembled to show by what authority they claimed the dis-
tinction. Almost unlimited powers were granted these Heralds,
and the means employed to enforce strict obedience to their regu-
lations were sometimes ludicrous and unreasonable. They had
license to enter, u[)on reasonable request, all churches, castles,
houses, and other places, to peruse therein all crests, cognizances,
devices, and records of them, to examine statistics of descent,
marriage, issue; and not only so, they were authorized to pull
down and deface all armorial bearings not well authenticated, and
-SO destroy all pedigrees clainn"ng relationship for those presenting
them, with landed families, unless their authority and accuracy
were well proven. When the provincial Herald arrived at any
place where the visitation was to be holden, he issued warrants
184 IMPORTANCE OF FAMILY HISTORY.
directed to the constables or chief officials of the districts, com-
manding them to warn all parties named in the warrant within
their jurisdictions, to appear personally before him, and to bring
with them all arms, crests, and pedigrees of descent, witli such
ancient documents as might be evidence to prove the genuineness
in order to prove their proper registration. Attested pedigrees
were thus presented to the Heralds and properh- recorded. 'i1uis
the history of their families were permanently preserved, and
present generations have the satisfaction of consulting the regis-
tration books, and of thus tracing their ancestral chain for hun-
dreds of years. So stringent were the laws instituted for the
regulation of this system, and the honest discharge of the duties
imposed upon the aj^pointed officials, that we are informed that "a
dealer in false pedigrees and arms lost one of his ears as punish-
ment for the offense."
Not much attention has been given to the interests of genealogy
in our country, but we have reason to believe that the fires already
kindled will burn on until the heedlessness, prejudice, and ignor-
ance so prevalent at present will be consumed, and in their places
a spirit of encouragement and helpfulness be developed. There
are various reasons why we should give attention to the preserva-
tion of our family history. Our old people are fast passing away
— links between the past and present — and are carrying with them
the histories of their own and contemporaries' lives. A few more
years and there will be none to give us, even a traditionary clue
to the history of our ancestry.
A reason vvhy our family records and histories should be ]ilaced
in form for permanent preservation is the fact that we all possess
an inherent desire to retain our identity to be remembered by the
generations to follow us. Who is willing to be forgotten and have
his name lost to posterity? And yet we must all submit to the
acknowledgment that we shall be remembered only a few years,
unless some enduring record of our names and lives are preserved
to remind and inform the "coming man" that we had a })lace
"among the sons of men," and were designated by the names we
now bear. Even when absent from those friends we love only
for a short time, we find a satisfaction in learning by tlieir letters
and the regards they send that we are remembered, and that
"They look for us their home to share,
And joyful greetings wait us there."
We erect monmncnts and tablets as marks of respect to the de-
parted, to designate the places of burial, with their names, and
inscriptions of their virtues carved thereon, and this is well ; but
in a well-arranged volume of family history a monument is pre-
served upon which the names and virtues of all our kindred may
be recorded — a momunent not isolated from us by distance, but
may be laid on our tables anrl perused at our convenience.
IMPORTANCE OF FAMILY HISTORY. 185
Another important consideration in preserving the history of
famih'es and their connections, is that thereby much local history
will be preserved which must otherwise be irrevocably lost. All
well-arranged genealogical registers contain descriptions of the'
lands and homes where our ancestors lived, the copies of ancient
wills, deeds and inventories ; thus giving the coming generations
the power of knowing who were the first proprietors of and set-
tlers upon their own town lands. These records also show the
comparative value of property at different periods since the settle-
ment of our country, the means employed to procure a livelihood,
and handing forward to the future reader how^ our country de-
veloped in the onward march of civilization. Besides this, we are
enabled to learn of the struggles through which our ancestors
passed to effect a permanent settlement, to secure titles and hold
possession of their lands, and to know of the labor performed and
deprivations submitted to by them in bringing into a state of pro-
ductiveness and beauty the broad meadows and fertile fields we
now own ; thus causing one to love the possession of land and to
keep in the family the estates once owaied by our ancestors — the
most noble patrimony ever handed down to posterity.
In preserving our own family history we weave in threads from
other family looms, incorporated with our own fabrics b}'- inter-
marriages, thus, perhaps, preserving missing links in other gen-
ealogical chains that would otherwise have been lost irretrieval)ly ;
thus we assist the antiquarians who may follow us, until at length
a complete library of genealogical registers are preserved in our
repositories for the benefit of all generations ever after. The ele-
ments of human nature have not changed ; consequently, as we
rcogiu'ze the obligations w-c are under to those who have preceded
us for preserving for us t-he meagre records of their families, so
may we remember that "no man liveth to himself, and no man
dicth to himself," and use every available means to place in form
for permanent preservation the record, pedigrees, and histories of
our families, "that the generations to come might know them, even
the children who should be born, who should arise and declare
them to their children."
Much valuable information has already been lost through the
lack of interest in anticjuity. Thousands of ancient documents
have been destroyed by fire and vermin, in which valuable statis-
tics and local history were recordcil, and the lovers of antiquity
are constantly discovering in the musty chambers of old man-
sions, in old closets and chests, pai)crs, books, and accounts that
provide many dates and facts for genealogical regi'^ters, of which
they would otherwise be deficient. May all families possess an
interest in this .suliject sufficient to incline them to preserve all old
books, wills, deeds, accounts, charters, commissions, obligations,
inventories, diaries, and letters in which are found names and
dates. If thcv encumber their homes thev should be deposited
186 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
for safe keeping in sonic of our public libraries, where the an-
tiquar}' may have access to them.
Note. This article was written in 1875. Since then the indifference to
genealogy and family history in the United States which the antlior de-
preciates, lias largely 'disappeared. There is now qnite a general interest
in these subjects, which interest is increasing year by year. — Editors.
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
By SusA Young Gates.
After examining" the books on surnames mentioned in a pre-
vious lesson, we would do well to take up JNIarshall's Guide and
give a brief illustration from it. Consulting the guide for Youngs
(Yonge) we fmd a long list of references, a iew of the first being
herewith given :
Yonge.— Harlein Society, XX, 101; XXVI, 152; Genealogical
Records of Family of Woods, 35.
Young. — Visitations of Staffordshire, 1614 and 1663, \\'illiani
Salt Society, 336. Bysshe's Visitations of Essex, edited by L. J.
Howard. 107. Fo.ster's Visitations of Northumberland, 12S.
Some Old Families, by H. B. McCall, 263. Alexander Nisbet's
Ileralderic Plates, 90.
In explanation of these quotations: Inforjuation concerning
the English surname of 'i'^oung is to be found in each of tbe books
mentioned, in the volume or volumes named on the pages slated.
The references thus given will contain quite extended menti()n of
the Young family; for only such are thus catalogued. Where
there are but few or scattering Young names in any book, such
would be passed over ; but a pedigree, or an extended mention
would receive attention in the Guide.
The first reference under Yonge is Harleian Society. Vol. NX.
This is the Heralds' Visitation of Dorsetsbire. Sims in_ bis
Manual for the Genealogist gives the following actount of tlic
Heralds' Visitations:
"These records are of the highest importance to genealogists.
The Heralds were first incorporated in the reign of Ricbard HI.
and their province appears to have at that time extended no
further than the preventing more tban one family from using the
same escutcheon. It was evident, however, that the advantages
to be derived from their institution, were such as resulted from
the confidence with which the public resorted to tbeir archives,
and were determined by their reports. That their inve.'^tigations,
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
187
ILLUSTRATIONS OF CHART FROM VISITATIONS OF
• DORSET.
[Ilarl. 11C6, fo. 23.]
AnMS. — Per fcssc sahJe and arqcnt, three lions rampant-giiardant coimtcrcliatujcd.
CuEsr. — A detni-sca-unicora rampant arijc.nt, horned and fumed yuhs.
Ilen: Yonrre of Uucklionie \vesLou=FAlice da. of Rob: Dauidcro
in Com. Dorsei.
of the same
Ricliaid Yoiige of Uuck--
liorno west on 2. eouiie
rector eccrifc de r>uck-
i horn wcbtou.
I
TCatheric da. of TliO: 3 sonne=j=Elizb: da. of
Pitt of Aljbois of Buckhoruc Cluinih'ieyne of
I!e in Com. weston. Jronckton Deu'ell
Som's. in Com. Vfiltes.
. I
ifran: maricJ to .... Rog: Yonge sone & licy: Marerie \_sic]. Araye.
Kitson of ... . Batcheler mar. T^Iary da. of ....
of Deuinitie. Mayowe in Com. Som'set.
Christo'r 1. Edmound 3. Rog: 2 sone of=. . . . da. of \V"' Lucie a da.
Buckborne Mullins of the
wcston. same.
Job : YongG of=f^Lucie da. of Katiicrin Agnes ux. I\Iarg' mar. Joanc mar.
tiic same place
sone & hey
Nicho: Joyc3 of ol>. sine TIio. toJoh:
]\Iarnehuirin p'le. Robins. Baker,
com. Dors:
to Job:
Royall.
^larg' mar. to Job: Joanc mar. to Rob: Mary ob. sine Agnes mar. fo Tlio:
Ilillson. Crascs. prole. Presleyc.
lieu: & Nicho :T=Ruzan da. of Christ: Ilen: 3=pJoancda: of James Raycr of
John Yonge
ob. sine of Buck-
p'le. home
we s ton
Liuinge
1623.
Harwell of t lie 'J'ownc Boune.
& Couniio of roole.
Temple Combe iu com. Som's.
I I I I I I - I 1
James 1. John 2. Nicho: 4. ffran: G. Jaue 1. Suzan 2,
Hen:
Rob't :..
John Yonge sone & Christop. 2. Elino^ Elizb. 1. Katber. 2. Suian 3.
heyrc aitatis 2-1 aunor. — ob. s. p'le.
1623. Thorn. 3.
(Signed) Nichus Yoxqe.
188 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
therefore, might he as general as possihle, a Visitation of each
county was decreed hy the Earl Marshall, and confirmed by war-
rant under the Privy Seal. The most ancient visitation on record
is asserted to have been made in the reign of Henry IV*., from
the existence of the following memorandum in Harleian MS. 1196
— 'Yisitacio facta per Marischallum de Norroy ult. ann. R. Ilenrici
4ti. 1412' — a period of seventy years before the incorporation of
that body. The AIS. in question is a folio, consisting of loose
pedigrees and miscellaneous heraldic scraps, some written as late
as 1620 and 1627, pasted on the leaves of a printed book. The
memorandum quoted occurs amongst others on folio 76b, and
affords the sole authority for the above assertion.
"The first commission proceeding from royal authority was
issued to Thomas Benolte, Clarenceux King of Arms, in the 20th
of Henry YHI. (1528-9) empowering him to visit the counties of
Gloucester, Worcester, Oxford, Wilts, Berks, and Stafford. From
this time until the close of the seventeenth century, visits were
regularly made every twenty-five or thirty years. The last, which
was that of the county of Southhampton, was made by Sir Henry
St. George, Clar. in the year 1686.
"The register books kept by the Heralds and their assistants
during these visitations contain the pedigrees and the arms of the
nobility and gentry, signed by the heads of their respective fam-
ilies, and are of the highest value to genealogists."
This illustration from the Visitations is a chart or diagram.
There are various forms of charts, but this is probal^h- the one
most used. All pedigrees in the Visitations are shown by these
charts. (See illustration on page 187.)
By way of explanation: The two small horizontal lines denote
marriages, and the small perpendicular lines, children. In this
pedigree we would read that Henry Yongc married Alice Dauidge,
and the unbroken line connecting with this marriage would show
that they had seven children. We will now arrange the families
of Henry Yonge and his .son John, for a temple record.
(This pedigree was taken from visitations of Dorset, ITar. xx.)
1. Henry ¥,onge, b. about 1512, of Buckliorne Weston, Dorset, Eng.
2. Alice Dauidge, " " 1514, "
CniLPREX.
X 3. John, "
X 4. Richard, "
X 5. Thomas, "
6. Kathcrine, "
X 7. Agnes, "
X 8. Margaret, "
X 9. Joanc,
3.*.Tohn Yonge,
10. Lucie Joj'ce,
1537, '
1539, '
1541, '
1543, '
1545, '
1547, '
1549, '
1537, '
'
"
1539, '
' M:
;irneluill
*Repcate(l number, to be written in red ink.
LESSONS IN GliNEALOGY. 189
CHILDREN.
xll. Margaret, "' " 1562, of Buckliorne Weston, Dorset, Eng.
xl2. Joanc, " •' 1564, "
xl3. ^lary. " " 1566, -
xl4. Agnes, " " 1568, " •' "'
15. Henry, ■' - 1570. "
16. John,' •• •• 1572, "
xl7. Nicholas, " •' 1574, -
xl8. Henry, " " 1576, "
Yon will notice we have one exact dale. John Yonj^x-, aged 24
in 1623, the year of the Heralds' X'isitation. This would make
John horn in 159^J. W'e can now ai)proxiinate from this date,
allowing' 25 years to a generation.
The pedigree states that several of the children died without
issue or in latin, ob sine prole.
The student who would arrange this chart completely in a tem-
ple record form may do so by following the illustration given of
such a record on pages 7>>, 79 of the April, 1912, number of this
magazine.
After examining the books referred to in Marshall's Guide, we
should then take up the Parochial Records.
"The evidence afforded by Parochial Registers is of the first
class, and there is scarcely a claim of [)eerage or case of heirship
on record which has not been proved in part by them.
"At the dissolution of the monasteries in the year 1535, the dis-
persion of the monks, who were, up to that period, the principal
register keepers, gave rise probably to a mandate, issued in 1538,
by Thomas Crumwell, afterwards Earl of Essex, the \'icar-Gen-
eral, for the keeping of registers of baptisms, marriages, and
burials in each parish. Afterwards, in the reign of Elizabeth,
it was ordered that evcr\- minister, at his institution, should sub-
scribe to this protestation. 'I shall Kcej^e the regi.ster booke ac-
cording to the Oueene's Majesties Injunction.'
"But as the ordinances contain no ]~)articular directions for the
preservation of the registers, and as they were retained in private
hands, and the registrars were continually changed, most of the
records have been lost ; in some parishes the entries are found in
the old parish book of registers. However, with the Restoration,
this irregular system of registers ceased, and from 1660 the
parochial registers have been in most cases well kept.
"Many parishes have no early registers.
"The registers of London parishes will most generally be found
to commence in the year 1558 (1 Elizabeth) and to have been
thence regularly continued (the PTsiU'pation excei.)tcd) to the
present day. The registers of the twenty years intervening be-
tween their introduction in 1538 and the }-ear 1558, are not fre-
(juently met with.
"It sliould be remembered that man\- parishes exist no longer,
or have become united to other.s. No le^s than thirty-live of the
190 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
churches destroyed by the fire of London in 1666, have never been
rebuilt. The ancient registers of these parishes, or some of them,
may often with dihgence be discovered; at times they are to be
found in the chest of the nearest, or of a neighboring parish
church." — Sim's Manual.
In taking records from parish registers one sliould keej) in
mind that it was common in the age of EHzabeth to give the same
Cin-istian name to two chikh-en successively ; and that every un-
married lady was called Mistress till the time of George I.
A few w^ords in regard to old and new time is important here.
The quotation is from Sir Harris Nicolas' Chronoloi^y:
"In England, in the seventh, and so late as the thirteenth cen-
tury, the year was reckoned from Christmas Day ; but in the
twelfth century, the Anglican Church began the year on the 25lh
of March ; Vv'hich practice was also ado])ted by civilians in the
fourteenth century. This style continued until the reformation
of the Calendar by stat. 24 George IT. c. 23, by whicli the Kgal
year was ordered to commence on the 1st of January, in I7r?>. It
ai)])ears, therefore, that two calculations have generally existed in
England for the commencement of the year, viz. :
"1. The Historical year, which has for a very long period.
begim on the 1st of January.
"2. The Civil, Ecclesiastical, and Legal year, v^-hich was u'cd
by the Church and in all public instruments, until the end of the
thirteenth century, began at Christmas. In and after the four-
teenth century, it commenced on the 25th of March, and so con-
tinued until the 1st of January, 1753.
"The confusion which arose from there being two modes of
computing dates in one kingdom must be sufficiently apparent : i^^r
the Legislature, the Church, and Civil'sns referred every event
which happened between the 1st of January and the 25th of March,
to a different year from historians.
"To avoid as far as possible, the mistakes which this custom
produced, it was usual to add the date of the Historical to that of
the Legal year, when speaking of any day between the 1st of
January and the 25th of March, thus, —
rS i. e. the Civil and Legal year.
January 30, 16 K
[9 i. c. the Historical year,
or thus, —
January 30, 164S-9.
"This practice, common as it has long been, is nevertheless,
frequently misunderstood; and even learned and intelligent per-
sons are sometimes perplexed by dates being so written. J he
ex])lanation is. liowever. perfectly simple for the lower or last
figure always indicates the year according our present computa-
tion.
"In Scotland the year was ordered to commence on January 1st
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 191
instead of ]\Lnrch 25, 1600, l)y a proclamation dated the 17th of
December, 1 599 ; but the old style continued to be used until
altered in 1752, pursuant to the Stat. 24 George II."
AMERICAN BOOKS
In beginning- a research for an American family, one should
first consult Munsell's Index to American Families, also j\iun-
sell's American Families. The list of books referred to in i\Tun-
sell's Index includes such standard books as Savage's Genealog-
ical Dictionary; American Ancestry; publications of the various
genealogical societies ; state, county, and town histories ; and fam-
ily genealogies. The surnames are arranged alphabetically, and
the references are to books havng pedigrees or connected infor-
mation and not to scattered names.
Munsell's American Genealogist is a catalog of all American
family histories published between 1771-1900, and gives the title
page, number of pages, and other valuable information concern-
ing these genealogies. It is also arranged alpha1)etically, and
where more than one book on a family is published, they are
arranged chronologically.
Savage's New England Dictionary, consisting of four volumes,
gives the genealogy and valua])le clues of the emigrants who
came to New England prior to 1692. The surnames and Chris-
tian names are alphabetically arranged, but families are not com-
piled in generations.
The leading" genealogical societies that publish books and peri-
odicals on genealogical subjects are : The New England Historic
Genealogical vSociety, Boston, Mass. ; New York Genealogical and
Biographical Society, New York City; the New Hampshire Gen-
ealogical Society, Dover, N. H. ; the "Old Northwest" Gen-
ealogical Society, Columbus, O. ; Massachusetts Society of May-
flower Descendants, Boston, Mass.; the Virginia Historical
Society, Richmond, \"a. ; the Genealogical Society of Pennsyl-
vania, Philadelphia, Pa.
The New England Historical and Genealogical Record is now
in its sixty-sixth vohmie and year. Each volume has a complete
name index, and in Vol. 50 there is an index of the family his-
tories given in volumes 1 to 50. The New York Genealogical and
Biographical Record is in its forty-third year. Both of these
magazines are mines of valuable information concerning Amer-
ican family history and genealogy.
Among the books not referred to in IMunsell's Guide arc the
Vital Records — consisting of births, marriages and deaths — of
New England towns, many of which arc already published, the
states, in some instances having appropriated the money for this
purpose. These books arc of great value to those whose ancestors
may be traced to that part of our country.
192 LESSONS IX GENEALOGY.
The student who has carefully followed the instructions ^iven
in these lessons pertaining to the recording of genealogy from
the English records, will find very little trouble in using the
American books.
WHAT THE COUNTRY GENEALOGIST CAN DO.
If any member of the Church living at a distance from Salt
Lake City, where the Genealogical Library is located, asks this
question, "What can the country genealogist do?" let it be
answered thus :
First. He can join the Genealogical Society, and subscribe
for the Genealogical and Historical 2^L\gazine, and persuade
his friends to do likewise. He is thus laying the foundation for
his own individual temple-work, and helping others to do the
same.
Second. He can call his family together and persuade them to
form a family organization. This family society should have as
its central feature a temple committee, which should hold in trust
all genealogical and historical data and records pertaining to the
family.
Third. He can himself gather together all his loose gene-
alogical information and turn it over to the temple committee of
his family organization. If he should have properly prepared
records, he can also turn them over.
Fourth. He can write to all his family connections far and
near, and gather from them all notes and items, both of tradition
and record, concerning his lineage, that is possible to be thus
collected.
Fifth. He can open up a corres])ondence with the Genealogi-
cal Society of Ltah, concerning^is temple and genealogical work,
asking for further information.
Sixth. He can write to tlie town or parish clerk from where
his people emigrated and learn all that he can in this way about
his various relatives.
Seventh. Lastly and most important of all, he can set aside
a regular sum of money from his income, be it ever so little, with
which to do his temple work.
The necessity of joining the Genealogical Society of Utah is
plain to all who arc acquainted with the scope of the work it is
doing. Literature and information regarding the purposes of the
Society are gladly furnished to all enquirers.
F A M I L \' O RG a N I Z .\ 'i' IONS
As to the formation of family organization, if you arc inter-
ested in taking hold of your temple work, no matter whether you
are a man or woman, rich or ])oor, Inmiljlc or mighty, first or last
LESSONS IN GENEALOGY. 193
child, yon are the vei"}' one to bei^^iii this work. God has called
many but few are chosen, in this field as in all others of His
vineyard; so that, it makes no difference whether there be many
or few of your family, or whether you are an insi^nilicant or a
powerful member thereof, it is in your power to take up this work
as an individual and to prosecute it to a successful conclusion. If
you have no personal ambitions to serve, few will disjjute your
rij^ht to work for the general good.
Now as to the details of a family organization.
First, go to the oldest male representative of the family, or
write to him and ask him to give you his sanction and support.
This is a])Solutely necessary, even if he refuses you a hearing, or
will not step forward in his place, ^'ou must do your duty, and
that is to give the male heir in the family the right to act as its
head, ^^'ith love and patience, usually, all can l^e won over to
form a family organization, even if some are quite indifferent
to temple work. Next, visit or correspond with all members of
the fann'ly that you can learn of, and set a day and time to have
a family gathering. Let this be held in a central place. If you
live near a Temple City, it is wnse to appoint it there. It might
be advisable to call your first gathering in Salt Lake City, at con-
ference time, as then many of your members could take up the
work under the advice and with the assistance of the Genealogi-
cal Society.
The officers usually elected for a family society are. President,
two Vice-presidents, Secretary and Treasurer, (this may be one
or two persons) Corresponding Secretary, Committee on Temple
Work, and Committee on Socials. Three persons are chosen as
a rule for the temple work committee, one to act as chairman,
one to collect the funds of donations, and the other to act as
secretary and treasurer of temple funds, which should be kept
apart from other funds belonging to the society. The Committee
on Socials has in charge the i:)rogram of the yearly meetings, the
preparation for that gathering, and other duties common to such
officers.
All these officers should be chosen with care. It is not neces-
sary that the offices of president and vice-president be continu-
ously held by the same persons ; but the temple committee should
not be changed except for good reasons. If there is a very encr-
gtic, ujj-to-date-membcr of your family, choose that one as chair-
man of your temple committee ; for it is only such a one who can
and will do the best and most difficult work. It requires a trained
mind to grasp the intricate details of this important work. The
temple committee should take the wiiolc responsibility of finding-
out just how the family records stand, what can be done to put
them in jjropcr condition, and then to study the science of gen-
ealogy itself, so that each family shall have one or more trained
scribes in its circle.
194 LESSONS IN GENEALOGY.
The family organization could well meet once a year to hear
reports from the various committees and to renew old ties and
affections ; but the temple committee SJould meet at least once a
month.
As to the duties and labors of the temple committee: the com-
mittee would naturally adjust itself into making one of its mem-
bers the recorder of the family genealogy, whose duty it would be
to acquaint himself, with the business of gathering and record-
ing genealogy. This requires time, accuracy, and care, as has
been pointed out in former lessons, ^^'here it is possible, attend-
ance at one of the genealogical classes would prove of great as-
sistance. Another member of the committee could handle the
funds provided for the committee's special work — that of doing
the actual temple work, for it is not advisable to have the recorder
do this. An acciu^atc account of the funds should be kept, as every
person will want to know just what has become of his contribu-
tion, no matter how small it may have been. It costs ten dollars
only to keep one man constantly employed in endowment work
in one of the temples, and there are but few families in the
Church that cannot afford to raise that amount. jV like sum
spent for genealogical research will keep one person fairly well
employed in his spare hours, the money being used in buying
books and stationery and in having expert research work done.
Agents of the Genealogical Society of Utah charge forty and
fifty cents an hour for expert work in the ofiicc. This means
that such an agent will take any surname, make a s\-stematic
and careful research of all books in the Society's library, and
record all information foimd. This information can 1.>e taken by
the family genealogist and transcribed into books for temple
recording, and thus keep the work going steadily on. If the
family has one or more old records, these can be put in order,
and the work placed on a satisfactory basis.
It may happen that the surname is a common one, and that
there are other branches of the same name in the Church. In
that case, we advise the various families to come together and
form a surname family organization, as the Stewart and Curtis
and other families have done. Then the English branch, the
Southern branch, the New England branch, and all other branches
can segregate their work, while uniting on one grand principle
and assisting with orderly steps to put all this work on a proper
and logical foundation.
/
GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES. 195
GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES.
Genealogical Meetings in North Weber Stake. — By invi-
tation from the stake presidency and the stake representative of
the Genealogical Society of Utah, Elder A. McFarland, Elder
Joseph Christenson, D. AI. McAllister and Nephi Anderson and
Miss Lillian Cameron from Salt Lake City visited six wards of
North Weber stake on Sunday, Sept. 8, and occupied the time of
the afternoon and evenin£( meetings in talking on the subject of
salvation for the dead and purpose of the Genealogical society.
The visitors were met at Ogden by Elder McFarland and others,
who took them to their appointments. ]\Ieetings \vere held in
Wilson, ^^'^est \\"eber, Taylor, Ogden Third and Tenth wards, and
Marriott. At each of these places much interest was shown. A
meml)er of the stake high council was present at each place. There
are six more wards in this stake which will be visited at some
future date. It is pleasing to see the awakening in North Weber
stake to the importance of this great work.
Entertainment by Ogden Stake Class. — The Ogden stake
class, the first in the Church to be organized under the Relief So-
ciety, has completed the course of fifteen lessons. The attendance
has been good, and the results satisfactory.
Thursday, Aug. 15, tfie class entertained the home class
and other visitors at a banquet at the Hermitage, Ogden canyon.
It was not only a historic occasion, but a red letter day. one long
to be remembered by all present. C. C. Richards, of the Ogden
stake presidency, welcomed the visitors and predicted that this
small beginning would grow until every stake had these classes ;
said much credit is due }vlrs. Nellie Becrdft, the promoter of the
class ; also extended thanks to the genealogical board for the
assistance given by sending a teacher. The president of the
g;encral board of the Relief Society, ]Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells,
sent her regrets at not being present, and congratulated the
Ogden stake on taking the initiative in these classes. Mrs. Yinc}'
R. Barker read a tribute to the teacher, Miss Lynch.
Miss Lynch, in res[)onding, expressed her a])preciation for the
support given, and her gratitude at being permitted to help in this
glorious work. In behalf of the Salt Lake visitors she thanked
the Ogden class for their welcome and entertainment. Urged
all to put aside personality and work for the cause. Only by
being humble can we keep the spirit of the work.
Duncan M. Mc.A.llister, froin the board of Genealogical So-
ciety, expressed his dcliglit at being present. Told of the growth
of the society, and the help given by the sisters, especially Mrs.
Susa Young Gates. Remarks were made by Bishoj") Christenson,
Nephi Anderson, i\Irs. Eleanor McDonald and others.
196
GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES.
There were present not only the Salt Lake visitors, but repre-
sentative from Arizona, Bear River, Box Elder, Granite, Jordan
and otlier stakes. It is hoped that this is the first of many such
reunions.
Alter the program in the pavilion a banquet was served. By
each plate a beautifully printed card was found, which read as
follows :
Qcjbiut ^taki^ ^mmloQxt'dl (dldss
FIRST CLASS IN THE CHURCH
UNDER THE RELIEF SOCIETY
GENEALOGICAL
SOCIETY OF
UTAH
^iT^gcstcb by ^^rs. ^cllie ^kcraft
Prmunli'it by ^\. ^, ^inhc '^^vcBibcucu
^niuiimxch hu ^takc ^L^r^5i^r^crl
Orgiuiisch liy ^ilirs, ^^iisa "ITmmi.^ 05alcs
J\pra 20, 19X2
^^tss ^nntc '^yncl], "Ulcaclicr
iHrs. ^'ustc ^3., (3(c>Ints, Secretary
(Dutiii^ at ^eniuteige, Oi^^hm (ttanynn, ^n$^ 15, 1012
(iu£st0, <^alt "^ake (Elass nnh nlltcrs
Alpine Stake }klEETiXG. — Two interesting meetings, l)earing
on the (lencalogical Society's work in AlpiUe Stake, were held in
Lehi, Sunday, Aug. 25. Joseph Christenson, Librarian of the
Society, was in attendance at each meeting, made addresses and
answered the many questions which were asked. At the morn-
ing meeting twelve of the fifteen ward representatives were pres-
ent. The afternoon meeting was held in the Lehi Tabernacle
which was well filled with an attentive audience. Stake Repre-
sentative George Comer, Sr.. reported the work in Alpine Stake
in a flourishing condition.
A Trui-: Believer. — If a true believer is one who shows his
belief by his works — and we have good authority for the state-
ment — Mrs. Ernestine Weist, of Vernal. Utah, is such a person.
Every few months the Genealogical Society of l"^tah receives a
contribution of $5 or $10 froiii her, with a note asking the society
to use the money in helping the cause of genealogy and work for
the dead. We are glad to do this, and to thus publicly recognize
her true devotion to a cause which she believes to be from the
Lord.
GENEALOGICAL AND HLSTORICAL NOTES. 197
How THE Gkxkalogicai, Society May Aid Its Members. —
Mcmhcns of the Genealogical Society of Utah who can not
avail themselves, personally, of the ])rivilege accorded to search
the many volumes of genealogical information there are in the
library of the Society, in the office located at No. 60 East South
Temple street. Salt Lake City, can make arrangements with the
Secretary to have such search work done in their behalf. This
applies to members residing at a distance, who are unable to, or
can not, conveniently, come to Salt Lake City to personally pros-
ecute the labor of compiling names of their family lines from the
numerous books now in the librar}-, as also to residents of the
city who can not devote the time, or otherwise may not be able to
perform that labor themselves.
Any member who desires to arrange with the Secretary to
have this work done should make application, in \\riting, stating
surnames of the family lines concerning whom information is de-
sired, and names of places where those ancestors or relatives were
located. The Secretary can then inform the applicant if names of
those family lines are in the library, and arrangements may then
be made to get the names transcri])ed from the books, in the man-
ner required for Temple ordinance work.
Members of tlie Society can obtain the services of skilled
clerks to do this work, under direction of the librarian, at the very
moderate rate of forty cents per hour.
This constitutes another of the excellent means provided by
the Society to aid the Latter-day Saints in the glorious and im-
portant work of salvation of their dead kindred.
Classes 1x\ Jordan Stake. — On Aug. 9 the Relief Society of
Jordan stake organized two classes in genealogical research to
meet each Friday, one at vSand}', the other at Riverton. The
meeting was presided over by ]\lrs. Hulda H. Jensen, president
of the Jordan stake Relief societies.
The Sandy class organized by appointing Mrs. .Smart, chair-
man, Mrs. Jensen, secretary, with a temple committee consisting
of the Relief Society presidents of the wards represented at the
class.
At Riverton, the class has an enrollment of over 30. The pres-
ident of this class is Mrs. Peterson. The teachers are Leah Snow
and Ruth Powell. It is very gratifying to have our sisters take
up this work so enthusiastically. This is a step in the right direc-
tion. Genealogical research is the foundation of temple work, and
to do this satisfactorily, requires sy.stem and some knowledge of
the details.
The Essentials of a Happy Life. — The years are growing
constantly fuller of interest in this amazing twentieth century.
There are many still living who remember vividly the difficulties
198 GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES.
of travel, the length of ocean voyages, and the time one had to
wait for news if a loved one living several States distant, was ill.
Journeys then took an entire day which now would be very com-
fortably covered by an express train in the course of a morning;
when it cost six cents to send an ordinary letter ; when children
were taught how to fold letters so that a space might be left for
the address ; envelopes being still unknown ; when wax tapers,
tallow candles, or sperm oil furnished our means of lighting the
home ; when telegraph and telephone were mere dreams in the
brain of an inventor ; when motor cars were unthinkable and the
mention of a flying machine stirred practical folk to derision, one
cannot but fancy that life was full of inconveniences. We are
very fortunate in being dwellers on the earth in a period brim full
of agreeable excitement and vibrating with ardent energy. Yet
as human nature remains much the same throughout successive
generations, there is a strong probability that the essentials that
make for happiness are little altered in the present and compare
quite favorably, on the whole, with those that obtained in the past.
Years come, and years go, marriage ceremonies are performed,
and the sweet old story of love, faith and hope is told over and
over from sea to sea. Children are born, and in their tiny hands
the}' hold a treasure that can not\be computed on a commercial
balance sheet. The essentials are the same in every age, — con-
tentment, honor, integrity, a good name, the love of home, and a
home to be glad in. — C. Z. Most.
Some Valuable Books. — '"'AVhen enthusiasm in any pursuit
combines with untiring patience, artistic skill, and profound con-
viction of the usefulness and desirability of the work in hand, the
result is bound to be praiseworthy. All this can be said, 'and a
good deal more migiit be ventured, about the work which has now
reached its 17th volume in the hands of 'Mr. Frederick Arthur
Crisp, F. S. A. To the uninitiated, the title 'Visitation of Eng-
land and Wales' would, by itself, lead to widely erroneous ideas
regarding the actual scope of the production. It is genealogical
and historical, not eccesiastical or religious, as might be thought,
being a history of the leading families in England and Wales
traced back to the 16th and 17th centuries. Obviously in a work
of this kind value depends upon its unquestionable accuracy, and
close examination of the contents brings the mind to the convic-
tion that the com])ilation is a marvel of correct detail. It is, upon
the face of it, .an honest work undertaken with a sincere intention,
and carried out witli unwearied effort to secure correctness even
in minutes particulars. The labor called for, the close attention,
and the endless references neccssarv* to the completion of such a
book may 1)e easily set down as extraordinary. The work con-
sists of pedigrees developed in the form of genealogical trees. The
pedigrees in every case start with the grand])arents of the rcpre-
GENEALOGICAL AND HISTORICAL NOTES. 199
sentatives of the family, and contain notices of all descendants of
their name, giving thus, in many cases, a complete record of five
generations. Illustrations are given of all arms on record at the
College of Arms, as well as reproductions of autographs, seals,
book-plates, portraits, etc. It is printed at the private press of
the Editor, * * * ^nd as a specimen of artistic typography
is deserving of the highest praise." — Glasgow Weekly Mail, De-
cember 2, I()I I.
The Genealogical Society of Utah has been fortunate in recently
obtaining possession of a complete set of Mr. Crisp's books.
BOOK REVIEW.
The History and Genealogy of the Family of Hurd in the United
States and a partial history of the Xew England families of
Heard and Hord, including a treatise on nomenclature, her-
aldry and coat armour, and ancestry. By Dena D. Hurd, Col-
legeport. Texas; 339 pages, 150 illustrations; price $7.50 for
regular. $10.00 for author's autograph volume.
This is a well written and beautifully printed book, dealing
exhaustively with the Hurd families. It is divided into four
parts. I. History, Nomenclature, Heraldry and Coat Armour,
Ancestry, Pathfinders. II. Hurd History and Genealogy.
III. John Hurd (or Hord) of Boston, ^lass. lY. WilHam
Heard of Plymouth. IVIass., and John Hurd of Dover, N. H.
There is a complete index.
John Hurd (1) was born in Somersetshire. England, and
with his two sons Adam and John, he emigrated to New Eng-
land before 1640, settling at Windsor, Conn. The book is full
of interesting things, especiallv to those bearing the name of
ITurd.
Martin and AUardyce, Broadway and 168th Street. New York
City, publishers of genealogical iDOoks, have the following recent
publications: 1. The Goodrich Family, 31 pages. John and
Ensign Wm. Goodrich came from Bury St. Edmonds, England,
to Weathersfield. Conn., before 1644. 2. Barrett Ancestry, 24
pages. \\n\. Ijarrett liverl in Cambridge. Mass., in 1656. He
married four times. 3. The Deming h'amily, S pages. John
Deming lived in Weathersfield, Conn.,. in 1636. 4. 'J4ie Benton
Familv. 8 pages. Edward Tjcnton of Weathersfield, Conn., was
born in 1638. Prices $1 .00 each.
Barney, 16^4 — Ilosjner, jS^j^. — By William F! Adams, Spring-
neld. I\Iass. ; 133 pages, with maps and illustration. Price, $2.50.
This is a beautiful book, the printer having spared no expense
to make it so. The descendants of Jacob Barney of Salem,
Mass., and James Hosmer of Concord, Mass., are here recorded.
200 BOOK REVIEWS.
The Barney genealogy is traced back to an ancient family of that
name seated about the time of the Conquest, near Wallingham,
Norfolk. James Hosmer, the emigrant of the family in Massa-
chusetts, came from Hawkhurst. Kent, England, in 1635. Ije
settled at Cambridge, and later moved to Concord.
Yc Histuric of Grccmvich. — This history of Greenwich, Conn.,
compiled by Spencer P. ]\Iead, LL. B., author of the History
and Genealogy of the Mead h\Tmily, contains 768 pages, 8vo,
and illustrated.
The carefully prepared index to individuals contain.s 77.^9
names. The volume contains a sliort account of the occupation
of the town by the Indians; Indian Legends, and a graphic
account of the Battle of Strickland j-'lains at Cos Cob in 164-1
between the Indians and the combined forces of the English
and Dutch ; descriptive accounts of the early settlers ; early tax
lists ; alphabetical list of landowners prior to 1752 ; alphabetically
arranged muster rolls of the officers and men who served in
King George's ^^'ar ; Erench and Indian War ; Revolutionar\-
War ; War of 1812 ; Mexican War ; Civil War ; and the Spanish'-
American War. Incidents of the early settlers, as also of the
Revolutionary W'ar, and as Greenwich was during that war de-
batable territory, there are narrated many stirring acounts of
exciting escapes of the patriots from the tories and cowboNS,
who frequented the town. Tryon's raid and General Putnam's
escape are presented in a new light and some of the traditions
relating thereto arc very much shattered.
The genealogical notes on the Adams, Avery, Banks, Betts.
Brown, Brundagc, Brush, Budd, Bush, Close, Davis, Dayton,
Denton, Ferris, Finch, Green, Hcndrie, Hobby, Holly, Jlolmes.
Horton, Howe, Hubbard, Huslcd, Ingersoll, Knapj), Lockwood.
Lyon, Marshall, Mead, Merritt, Mills, Palmer, Peck, Purdy,
. Reynolds, Ritch, Rundle, Sackett, Scofield, Selleck, Seymour,
Sherwood, Slater, Smith, Studvvcll, Sutherland, Sutton, 1'odd,
Waring, ^Vaterbury, Webb, Weed, White, Wilcox, Wilson, and
Worden families surpass any local history heretofore jmblishcd.
It is a splendid volume well worth the jjrice. Bound in cloth
$5.00,, C. O. D. Edition de luxe bound in levant with gilt toj)
$10.00 C. O. D. IVepaid jwstage, or cxpressagc, and wrap))ing
45 cents extra. For sale by Spencer P. j\lead, 113 West 43ril
Street, New York City, N. Y.
Forney Genealogy. — Sketches of the Forney family, of Pemisyl-
vania, by Howard O. Folker, 2501 Broad Street^ Philadeljihia.
Although this lieautifully made book does not pretend ^'^J^*-'
a genealogy, it is nevertheless full of genealogical matter. 'I he
sketches of family history are interesting and in all of them
there is much that is of great value to the genealogist. The
price of the book is $3.00, postage 11 cents.
BOOK REVIEWS. 201
A Brief History of BisJiol" Jacob Mast, and other Mast Pioneers,
and a complete genealogical family register and those related by
intermarriage, with biographies of their descendants from the
earliest available records to the present time, by C. Z. Afast,
Elverson, Pa. Illustrated ; 800 pages ; for sale by the author ;
price, cloth, $2.50, half leather, $3.00 ; full black morocco, gilt
edge, $5.7? : postage, 25 cents.
This well-made book contains all that has been learned of the
history of Bishop Jacob Mast who came to America, landing at
Philadelphia. Pa., Nov. 3, 1750, and settled near the Blue
Alountains in Berks County, Pa. In 1760 his four sisters and
younger brother John were attacked by Indians ; thus they were
forced to seek another asylum from persecution by settling in
Conestoga \'alley on a tract of land located one-fourth mile
from the present site of Elverson, Chester County, Pa., where
was reared a family of twelve children. John, the brother of
■ Bishop ]\Iast, settled later in North Carolina and there became
the progenitor of a prolific and important family which is
spread widely in southern states. An excellent history with
detailed accounts of this branch is also inserted in the book.
The family history ))art gives what has been learned of the
nearly 2,000 families that have descended from the ancestor,
giving the post office address of each family head (also unmar-
ried persons), dates of birth, dead and marriage and name of
marriage partner with names and dates of birth and death of
children in each family and also what has been given of the
ancestors of those that have married into the families. Among
such families as were most predominating in numbers and of
which the book contains interesting sketches, with a correct
pedigree, are the following: Zug or Zook, Kurtz, Holley,
Beiler, Stoltzuf. Johns. ]\lillcr, Geliman, Buch, Groff, Kintzer,
Boyer, Greth, Kennel, Troyer, Yodcr, Snyder, Wanner, Reeser,
etc.
The exact relationship of each descendant in the Mast line
has been given as far as first, second, third and fourth cousins
and in some instances as far as the fifth and sixth cousins. ]Many
members of the widely scattered family do not know who their
relatives are and in some instances ha\c married those they did
not know to be relatives.
Bishop Jacob ^last was a member of the Amish Mennonite
Church, which is still in existence. This branch of the Men-
nonitc church began in 1693, being fountled by Jacob Amnion.
This book, therefore, gives a good written account of the first
Amish ^Icnnonitc settlement in the Country, relating the hard-
ships and adventures of those who in the early days of Penn-
sylvania, enjoyed the privileges granted by William Pcun.
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS,
THE RELIC HALL.
By Floija B. Horne.
It is a great pleasure to call the attention of the [)ublic to our
splendid collection of pioneer and historic relics, now on exhibi-
tion on the 6th floor of the Vermont Building, Salt Lake City,
Utah, as a section of the Deseret Museum.
Article II of our constitution says : "The object of this Society
shall be to perpetuate the names and achievements of the men
and women who were the pioneers in founding this common-
wealth, by preserving old land marks, collecting relics, establish-
ing a library of pioneer historical matter, securing unprinted man-
uscripts and photographs, and all such data as shall aid in per-
fecting" a record of the strong character, pure life, and heroic
deeds of the pioneers, by seeking to promote and carry out the
objects and purposes which the pioneers had in view when they
sacrificed all that they possessed, and turned their faces to the
West to seek homes in these mountains."
This quotation from the Constitution of otir society expresses
the heart's desire of every president of the society from the be-
ginning to tlie present. It is also the spirit of every active mem-
ber of the society. It was the earnest desire of our first presi-
dent and her aids to seek out all historic articles with the hope
of some day finding a safe place in which to exhibit them, for
the sake of our children, as well as for the public at large. It
was not an easy task. Those who had cherished their scanty
furniture, tools, finely woven home-spini ap])arel, (juaint old bon-
nets, and tlie like, were loathe to part with them. They did not
realize their value to the public as instructors in pioneer history.
]\lany of the dear fathers and mothers have gone to their reward
without leaving a relic or a word of written history to their
memory ; but we are pleased to state that so many precious arti-
cles from the family of the great pioneer general, l-Jrigham
Yotmg, and some of his captains as well as soldiers, are to be
found in our collection.
The first relic or article presented to the society was on Av)nl
11, 1903, when IMrs. Libbie Rich Pratt gave the volume, "i he
Life and Labors of Parley P. Pratt." Mrs. Alice S. I^Icrrill
Horne, second president of the society, devoted her energies to
collecting biographies and unwritten histories of pioneers. A
splendid collection was made and filed away with the historian.
Her great desire was to get pioneers to tell their own experiences
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. 203
while their memories served them, and this is still one important
part of the work of the society.
While Mrs. Snsa Young Gates held the office of president, she
made an earnest search for historic articles. On the fiftieth anni-
versary of her birthday, March 18, 1906, she held a reception in
the Lion House, the home where she was born. On that occasion
she presented the idea of using one of the rooms of the Lion
House for a Relic Hall. She had collected, for the occasion,
many relics from President Young's family storehouse. She
liad also obtained many articles of the Prophet Josej:)!! Smith and
family. By permission of the First Presidency and the authori-
ties of the Latter-day Saints University, our organization was
given the use of a room in the Lion House for this Relic Hall.
Members of the society manufactured an old-fashioned rag carpet
for the floor. Pictures, cupboards, tables, etc., were soon added.
Zina Young Card was appointed chairman of the Relic Com-
mittee. The Lion House had also been her home, and at this
time she was matron of the Latter-day Saints University, her
reception room being adjoining the Relic Hall. To the many
visitors, strangers and friends, ]\Irs. Card told the stories sug-
gested by the rehcs. and thus this room became a source of in-
formation and inspiration regarding the history of the pioneers.
But the school needed our room, and we had to give it up.
Mrs. Card at this time was president of the society. A request
was now made of Dr. James E. Talmage and the First Presi-
dency, asking them if the Daughters of the Utah Pioneers could
not have room in the Deseret Museum in which to display their
relics. The request was gladly granted, and all articles were
moved to the newer and larger location. Dr. Talmage, who is in
charge of the Museum, is properly exacting and careful, yet
helpful. Mrs. Flora D. Bean Home, as chairman of the Relic
Committee, has charge of the Relic Hall. All persons concerned
at the Museum are working in harmony. A log cabin was se-
cured and set up in the large hall on the sixth floor. The
""Daughters" furnished it in old-fashioned style.
And now as to the relics to be seen in the Relic Hall, the fol-
lowing are some of tlie most im])ortant:
The large lounge, upholstered in brocaded red velvet, was
made in 1856. It is still an honor to its maker, W'illiam Bell,
and its donor, Spencer Clawson. The private writing desk of
President Young would serve as a book case as well. It was
donated by Phoebe Y. Beatie. A smaller library case, or desk,
•was given by Myra Y. Rossiter. The large yellow cabinet pre-
sented by the Presiding Bishoji. William B. Preston, was made
for the Council House by William Bell, the beautifully hand-
carved trimmings by Ralph Ramsey. The artistic workmanship
of Ralph Ramsey is better shown in the hand-carved hall-tree
made in the early '50's from mountain mahogany for President
204 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS.
Young. Four years ago, B. F. Grant gave $75.00 to B. M.
Young for this sj)Iendid relic and presented it to this societ}-. The
inlaid table presented by Janet Y. Easton was made from two
wagon boxes, those of her father Brigham "^"oung and his brother
Lorenzo. A small green stand used at the head of President
Young's bed, was given by Mabel C. Held.
The little rocking chair presented by Margaret J. Clawson was
used by her motlier Mrs. Judd every evening in crossing the
plains. Other office, parlor and common chairs were presented
by Zina Y. Card, j\Iaria Y. Dougall, Alargaret J. Clawson, Har-
riet Young, Annie B. Snow, and Phoebe A. B. Snyder. Each
chair has its distinctive history — some were brought to XJinh in
1847 and 1848, others were made here in early days> in Brigham
.Young's workshop and at Ogden by McGary Brothers. A
pathetic story can be told of the old hickory chair used by the
mother of Zina D. H. Young, Mrs. Huntington, at Nauvoo.
While aunt Zina D. PI. Young was visiting a sick woman (she
was indeed a ministering angel to those in distress) she saw this
chair and asked where they got it. The good woman said it was
found in a deserted house in Nauvoo after the saints had gone.
The large rocking chair of Erastus.Snow, with its worn rockers,
shows it has served well. It was presented by his wife Annie B.
Snow.
Among the first instruments brought to I'tah in 1847, are two
melodeons, one by Brigham Young and the other by Joseph
Home. The latter was carried in serenading, and was played by
Lizzie Home, later Webb. In 1865, Albert Carrington brought
the first reed-organ to Utah of the Mason and Hamlin make. It
is in splendid shape today.
The quaint little spinning-wheel brought from Sweden in 1852
by Christina E. Forsgren, later Mrs. William Davis of ]>righam
City, is a very interesting article for at least two reasons — it was
used in spinning two dresses for ]\Irs. Davis, now found in a quilt
in our collection and it was taken back to Chicago to the World's
Fair in 1893 with Mrs. Peter Forsgren, where she won first prize
for silk spinning. An anvil and auger.s, used and made respec-
tively by liishop William Davis since 1848. were also presented
by his son Oliver F. Davis. A wheel head used in the Lion House
by Eliza Burgess Young was i)resented by C4arissa Y. Spencer.
Cotton and wool cards have been given by Eliza Broadbent, Jane
C. Young, 1^lla Wilcox Hyde, and Annie B. Suow. Along with
the cards and wool will be found a shuttle to a loom, used in the
families of Heber C. Kimball and President Young, presented by
Zina Y. Card. Perchance, the beautiful ])laid woolen dress that
Zina D. II. Young spun and colored with her home made dyes,
was woven with this same shuttle in the Lion House during the
early '50's. When the pioneers were appealed to recently for
relics through, "the Dcscrcf Xczrs, Mary A. Foster Crismon set
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS. 205
about to find some of Elizabeth jMcElroy (Foster) Weiler's weav-
ing. She gathered five different pieces of dress goods from old
quilts, made a small block and brought them to us. They were
woven from '62 to '65. A blue skirt spun and woven by Clarissa
Ross Young was presented by Alaria Y. Dougall, also a Swiss
apron made by Airs. Dougall in the Lion House when only 9
years old.
The pretty linen baby skirt in our exhibit was spun and woven
by Zina Dorcas, the grandmother of Zina D. H. Young, froiri flax-
raised on their Watertown farm in New York. Four genera-
tions have worn it.
One of the most beautifully woven articles is a large bedspread
or "coverlet" made in Chester County, Pennsylvania, by a friend
of Jacob and Agnes Baum. Their names, with the date of weav-
ing, 1841, are woven in each corner. Agnes Baum colored the
yarn and Jacob assisted his friend in placing the warp in the great
loom, Jacob's loom being only half as W'ide. Elizabeth Baum
Bean loaned it to the Relic Hall. The white blard<et with striped
border was made in the Lion House by Presendia H. Kimball and
Zina D. H. Young, presented by Zina Y. Card, who also gave a
historic stocking that went through four stages of knitting and
nearly as many kinds of yarn. It was started in Watertown,
New York, by Zina B. Huntington. In Nauvoo, her daughter,
the late Zina D. H. Young, continued it and finally finished it in
Utah with her own spun wool, making a good warm toe, for the
wearer. Another beautifully designed knit woolen pair of stock-
ings were made by Mrs. Eliza Baker Latham while going to and
from her school as a teacher at the unusual age of 16. Mrs.
Latham is maker of the beautiful wool quilt made in Watertown,
New York, in 1796, from wool raised on their own farm. Mrs.
Latham is an aunt of Zina D. H. Young.
Eliza C. Broadbent has the distinction of knitting the first cot-
ton raised in Utah into a pair of white sox, and she gave them
to the "Daughters" for the Relic Hall. She also presented a
Scotch broach of carved ivory, and many other things. Mrs.
Edith Ivins Lamoreaux presented some exquisite embroidery
work done by her mother, Julia Hill Ivins, in ]")ionecr days. A
beautiful strip of embroidery and claliorately designed baby dress
that has been worn by her family of 8 children. She also made a
pretty beaded slipper.
The linen tOAvel on exhibition was made by Presendia H. Ki:n-
ball from flax raised on the farm of AVilliam Huntington, her
father. A bunch of the flax is with the towel. The cotton towels
were made in I'tah. The linen chemise was made in England in
1843, and presented by Eliza C. Broadbent. who also presented a
butter bowl hewn from a log. a butter paddle and mould, a ])air
of cotton cards, some old coins, all of which she brought across
the plains and also some crockery made in Utah.
2Vtj DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS.
A small silk cape made from tlie wedding- dress of Agnes H.
Baum of Chester Connty, Pennsylvania, who made three girls a
cape after moving to Nauvoo. She died at Council Bluffs in
1846. This was presented by her daughter, Elizabeth B. Bean,
who also brought a sample of carpet now used on her floor. Mrs.
Bean, having served her time as a weaver, sat by Mrs. Maria
Peterson of Ephraim, wife of President Canute Peterson, and di-
rected the weaving of the double warp stripe and check, as she
used to do it.
There is another article that shows great patience and care, a
bed-curtain or "valance," made of cotton netted, tied and fringed
by Nancy Winn in Nauvoo and brought to Utah in 1847, ])re-
sented by Margaret Bateman Winn. There is a crocheted collar
152 years old, having been made by Presendia Baker in 1760 and
donated by her great-grandchild Zina Y. Card. A white linen,
hand-corded hat that was made by Elizabeth B. Bean in 1855 for
her baby boys; a small quilted, silk baby bonnet made by the wife
of Alonzo H. Raleigh ; a needle-book done in cross-.stitch silk, by
Katherine Piggott ; the old green velvet shaker bonnet, brought
from Tingland by Julia Howe ; and the numerous pieces of Utah
silk, are all interesting objects. Mulberry trees were planted in
the southeastern part of Salt Lake City by the direction of Presi-
dent Young, and Zina D. H. Young given charge of silk worms
and the silk industry among the women and children. It flour-
ished until competition became too keen. We have the last dress
worn by "Aunt Zina Young." a black silk, presented to her by
the Relief Societies. When her daughter Zina brought it out to
hand ]\Irs. Home for the Relic Hall, the pocket still contained a
woolen needle case, thimble, thread and a few hooks and eyes and
buttons. "Aunt Zina" was always ready for emergencies.
(to be continued)
ELIZABETH 11. B. HYDE.
Elizabeth H. B. Hyde was l)orn Oct. 2, 1813, at Holliston,
Middlesex County, Mass. Her father was a well-to-do farmer.
Her motlier taught her children to fear God and to be indus-
trious. The girls were taught to spin and make their own clothes,
split and braid straw to make their own hats, and many other
useful things. After completing the district .school, Elizabeth at-
tended the Amhurst Female Seminary.
The first elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints who came to their house was Brigham Young and his
brother Joseph, who were relatives of the family. This was in
the fall of 1837. Willard Richards also visited them and preached
the restored gospel, which as usual, brought with it the spirit of
investigation. Elizabeth studied and prayed for light on the
DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH PIONEERS.
207
message which had come to her, until at last on one special occa-
sion she opened her hible and read : "Gather my Saints together
unto n.".e ; those who have made a covenant with me by sacrifice."
The words were accompanied by the Spirit of the Lord to such
an extent that she knew llie testimonies which had come to her
were true. She was baptized on the 30th of June, 1838, ]\v Elder
Joseph Hall at the place of her birth.
In company with others qi the family she left her home early
in the spring of 1841 for Nauvoo, 111. On the journey she met
ELIZABETH H. B. HYDE.
William Hyde, whom she afterwards married. The year of her
arrival in Xauvoo, Elizabeth's mother died.
"The first Sabbath which I s])ent in Xauvoo," sa\"s Sister Myde,
"I attended a meeting held in the grove. There was no one there
whom I had met before.' Some of the elders on the stand spoke
first, then the Prophet Joseph Smith arose and commenced to
speak. His words thrilled m}- whole being, and I knew he was a
prophet of Cod. I was al this time 28 years of age. I shook
hands with the Prophet. I heard him speak many times. He
was absent from Nauvoo when I was married. When he re-
turned and heard about it, he expressed himself as having fully
208 DAUGHTERS OF THE UTAH TIONEERS.
expected to perform the ceremony himself. My husband was on
a mission at the time of the martyrdom, but I remember tlie events
clearly. The wagon containing the bodies of the slain Prophet
and Patriarch passed by our door. The mourning among the
Saints at that time baffles description.
"My husband and I received our endowments and blessings in
the Nauvoo Temple. My husband worked in the temple most
of the time until it closed. We left Nauvoo together with the
other inhabitants who had to forsake their all, and arrived at
Council Bluffs July 12, 1846. On the 16th of the same month
my husband enlisted in the 'Mormon' Battalion. On the 20th he
marched away from me, leaving me with two small children, and
in delicate health, in an Indian coimtry. I shared with my hus-
band's father their log cabin. In the spring of 1849 m}' husband
returned, and we started for Salt Lake City, arriving in the Val-
ley September 22. The captain of our company, Samuel Gul-
liege, died on the way and my husband was appointed in his place.
We suffered much with sickness. Messrs. Livingston and Kin-
keid, among the first merchants to come to Salt Lake City, trav-
eled with us. They helped us very much. Among all our hard-
ships and exciting times with the Indians and the buffalo, wc had
some good times, rejoicing in our testimonies of the truth and the
goodness of the Lord to us.
"My husband worked in Livingston and Kinkcid's store. I,
of course, was well acquainted with Brigham Young. I know
that the mantle of Joseph fell upon him, and that he was a wise
and great man. I have heard him speak and ])rophesy many
times, and have lived to see his j^rcdictions come to pass." ■
Mrs. Hyde at the present writing (October, 1912). resides in
Logan, Utah. She will be one hundred years old October 2.
1913. Her faculties are bright, and she is full of animation when
she bears her testimony of tiie truth of the gospel. She delights
to commit poems to memory, learning five or six stanzas at a time.
TEMPLE AND FAMILY RECORDS
Temple Records, Temple Work only. Temple and Family Record Com-
Arrani^ed by the Chief Clerk of the bined, New form arrangi-d by the
Salt Lake Temple. Church Committee on Ilecords.
1 quire -------- $1.25 1 quire - $1.2;')
2 quires --- ----- 1.75 2 qaires -- 1.75
3 quires 2.25 3 quires 2.25
Larger sizes and {Stronger binding made to order.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE
THR LEADING BOOK CONCERN
{\ Main Street
«56
X
